Skip to main content

Full text of "Genealogical and historical records of the Mills and Gage families, 1776-1926, 150 years"

See other formats 


tnSUSa 

.'■.'.;    ' 
•:MB>: 


r£7 


^ 


^[CAp^MiJ^L.    if  ft 


/pi 

PURCHASED  FROM 

Knapp    Fund 


31 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Boston  Public  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/genealogicalhistOOmill 


GENEALOGICAL    AND    HISTORICAL 

RECORDS 

of  the 

MILLS  and  GAGE 

FAMILIES 

17764926 

150  YEARS 


)       '    J   )       J         1  J>    >   j 

)     a        3-'      ;  •   ».       id    : 


COMPILED  BY 

STANLEY    MILLS 

HAMILTON    -    ONTARIO    -    CANADA 
DECEMBER,  1926 

,THE    REID    PRESS   LIMITED,    HAMILTON 


;    ov     c k  c   >-  "-■  *-  c  *-  c 


CYNTHIA  ELIZABETH  GAGE-MILLS 

DEDICATED  BY  THE  AUTHOR 

IN      • 

LOVING  MEMORY 

TO  HIS 

MOTHER 
"CYNTHIA   ELIZABETH    GAGE-MILLS" 

Who  by  her  great  interest  in  these  matters  kept 
alive  the  spirit  of  detail  and  history  and  family  pride 
that  has  made  it  possible  to  complete  this  record. 

"  Think  what  a  mother  should  be  and  that  is  what  she  was." 


Page  FOUR 


THE  AUTHOR'S  NOTES 


The  object  of  this  book  is  to  bring 
together,  in  printed  form,  much  infor- 
mation which,  if  not  preserved  in  this 
way,  might  otherwise  in  time  be  lost. 
It  is  fitting  also  that  some  one  of  each 
generation  continue  the  story  from  time 
to  time. 
-  The  dates  given,  and  other  informa- 
tion contained  in  these  records  are 
authentic  and  as  nearly  correct  and 
complete  as  I  could  gather  them  ;  at  the 
same  time  it  is  quite  possible  there 
may  be  errors  and  omissions  which  are 
more  or  less  important  and  interesting. 

In  compiling  this  book  I  have  re- 
ceived the  very  cheerful  and  willing 
assistance,  of  all  to  whom  I  applied.  I 
have  had  access  to  photograph  albums, 
to  records  contained  in  family  bibles,  td 
marriage  certificates,  to  dates  on  tomb- 
stones, to  deeds  of  land,  etc.,  and  I  have 


been     given     much     information    of    a 
private  character. 

The  Mills  family  is  especially  in- 
debted to  the  late  George  H.  Mills  for 
having  left  behind  him  an  exceedingly 
interesting  written  record  of  his  own 
life's  activities  which  necessarily  in- 
cludes much  information  regarding  his 
parents,  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
the  growing  city  of  Hamilton. 

Equally  indebted  is  the  family  to 
Charles  D.  Mills,  a  respected  resident 
of  Toronto,  for  having  carefully  pre- 
served, through  a  very  checkered 
career,  the  two  oil  portraits  of  James 
Mills  and  his  wife  Christina  Hesse, 
photographic  reproductions  of  which 
are  shown  in  this  book.  To  the  same 
member  of  the  family  we  are  indebted 
for  an  excellent  oil  portrait  5x7  inches, 
of  Michael  M.  Mills,  the  eldest  son  of 


THE  AUTHOR'S   NOTES 


Page  1'IVE 


James  Mills,  and  also  for  several  photo- 
graph albums  containing  many  photos 
or  "likenesses"  as  they  were,  called,  of 
the  various  members  of  theiamily.  In 
some  cases  later  photographs  have  been 
available,  but  purposely  I  have  avoided 
them,  seeking  rather  to  show  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina  Hesse  as  they  appeared  in 
the  sixties,  or  about  the  period  when 
the  Confederation  of  the  Provinces  of 
Canada  took  place.  Previous  to  the 
time  of  the  small  photograph,  of  which 
most  of  our  illustrations  here  are  repro- 
ductions, there  were  daguerreotypes, 
and  previous  to  them  the  travelling  oil 
portrait  painter  held  sway.  The  repro- 
ductions of  portraits  and  photographs 
shown  in  this  book,  all  will  acknowl- 
edge, lend  much  interest  to  the  work. 
They  give  us  an  idea  of  the  styles  of 
the  period,  of  the  appearance  and  from 
them,  somewhat  of  the  character  of  the 
men  and  women  who  were  our  ances- 
tors. We  come  of  hardy,  honest  pioneer 
United  Empire  Loyalist  stock,  men  and 
women  of  whom  we  can  be,  and  are, 
justly  proud,  and  the  writer  would  here 
put  on  record  as  having  found  in  all  of 
the  members  of  the  family  with  whom 
he  has  come  in  contact  a  proper  feeling 
of  family  pride,  a  desire  to  uphold  the 
honourable  history  of  those  who  have 
eone  before,  and  to  instil  in  those  of 
the  rising  generation  the  necessity  ot 
carrying  on  in  the  same  spirit.  Delving 
into  the  details  of  the  family  history 
and  circumstances,  as  the  writer  has,  it 
would  appear  that  every  day  should  be 
Thanksgiving  Day  for  all  members  of 
the  Mills  family.  Call  it  accident  of 
birth,  call  it  what  you  please,  the  fact 
remains  we  come  of  honourable  ances- 
try, and  our  lives  have  been  cast  in  a 
favored  community,  in  a  wonderful 
country     full     and     overflowing     with 


natural  resources,  a  unit  in  the  greatest 
Empire  the  world  has  ever  known,  and 
the  family  motto,  "Amor  Patriae," 
meaning  "Love  of  Country,"  should, 
and  does  signify  to  us  more  than  a 
mere  typographical  imprint.  James 
Mills  and  Christina  Hesse  chose  wisely 
when  they  emigrated  to  Canada  and 
became  United  Empire  Loyalists.  It 
is  quite  true  of  late  years  that  owing 
to  the  exigencies  of  circumstances  a 
few  members  of  the  family  have  drifted 
to  the  neighboring  republic,  but  I 
have  reason  to  think  their  hearts  are 
still  loyal  to  Canada  and  always  will  be. 

This  record  would  be  incomplete  un- 
less it  bore  loving  testimony  of  the 
many  noble  women  of  the  Mills  family 
by  birth,  marriage  or  adoption.  Life 
in  the  early  days  of  what  is  now  the 
great  and  prosperous  city  of  Hamilton 
was  not  a  life  of  ease,  but  was  one  of 
pioneer  hardship  and  self-sacrifice  in 
which  the  women  of  those  times 
accepted  more  than  their  full  share. 
And  not  alone  to  those  early  days  was 
this  admirable  trait  marked.  We  have 
always  had,  and  have  to-day,  many 
women  in  the  various  branches  of  the 
family  who  have,  by  their  loving  loyalty 
and  sacrifice  and  patient  Christian  for- 
titude, helped  to  make  our  lives  worth 
while.  We  now  live  in  a  period  notable 
for  wonderful  inventions  and  discov- 
eries and  developments,  and  yet,  while 
life  is  complex  and  complicated,  the 
wives  and  mothers  and  sisters  in  the 
Mills  family  have  not  neglected  their 
divinely  appointed  duty  of  teaching  the 
Christian  religion  to  the  children  of  the 
rising  generation.  Truly  we  should  be 
thankful,  and  thankful  I  know  we  are. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  worth  noting 
here,  that  the  Mills  and  Gage  families 
have  been  absolutely  free  of  hereditary 


Page  SIX 


THE   AUTHOR'S   NOTES 


disease.  This  again  should  be  cause  for 
thanksgiving  and  an  incentive  to  each 
succeeding  generation  as  it  appears,  to 
preserve  and  safeguard  their  family's 
record  in  this  respect. 

By  way  of  comparison,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  among  the  186  descend- 
ants of  James  Mills  and  his  wife  I  have 
to  record  but  one  pair  of  twins,  while 
in  the  559  descendants  of  James  Gage 
and  his  wife  during  the  same  period  of 
years  will  be  found  recorded  in  this 
book  nine  pairs  of  twins.  This  would 
seem  to  confirm  the  old  saying  that 
"twins  run  in  families." 

The  names  recorded  here  are  com- 
plete to  the  present  generation,  that  is, 
to  the  great  grandchildren  of  the 
founders  of  the  Mills  and  also  the  Gage 
families  in  Canada.  It  is  left  to  mem- 
bers of  the  succeeding  generations  to 
continue  the  record  of  their  own  branch 
of  the  family,  and  I  would  certainly 
advise  this  being  done.  My  only  re- 
gret is  that  the  record  was  not  under- 
taken at   a  much   earlier  date   than   it 

"Glenfern," 

440  Queen  St.  South, 

Hamilton,  Ont.,  Canada. 


was,  when  the  older  members  of  the 
family  were  still  with  us.  However, 
the  work  has  been  a  work  of  pleasure 
to  the  writer,  and  if  the  reading  of  your 
family's  history  has  added  any  pleasure 
to  the  reader,  'then  the  labor  involved 
in  this  writing  has  been  more  than  com- 
pensated for. 

One  copy  of  this  Mills  and  Gage 
family  record  has  been  mailed,  with  the 
compliments  of  the  author,  to  every  one  1 
of  the  older  members  of  each  family, 
and  more  copies  are  available  upon 
request.  The  only  compensation  I  ask, 
and  then  only  if  it  is  quite  convenient 
to  supply  one,  is  that  an  autographed 
and  dated  photograph  of  the  recipient 
be  sent  to  the  author  with  the  address 
of  the  sender.  Such  a  photograph 
might  be  cabinet  size,  about  5x7  inches, 
mounted  or  unmounted,  preferably  but 
not  necessarily  a  recent  one,  and  may 
be  either  individual  or  family  grouping 
as  you  prefer.  Please  remember  always 
this  is  not  obligatory,  but  will  be  appre- 
ciated and  kindly  acknowledged  by  the 


author, 


STANLEY  MILLS. 


THE    GAGE    FAMILY 

For  the  genealogy  and  more  extended  notes  regarding 
the  Gage  family,  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  other  pages 
in  this  book.    See   Index. 


THE 

COMING 
OF  THE 
LOYALISTS 


Our  illustration  shows  the 
landing  of  the  Loyalists  on 
the  shores  of  Nova  Scotia. 
In  the  year  1783  the  British 
government  removed  in 
sailing  vessels  jrom  New 
York  to  Nova  Scotia  up- 
wards of  30,000  Loyalists. 


PART  ONE 


THE  UNITED  EMPIRE  LOYALISTS 


THE  PIONEERS   OF  ONTARIO 


THE  INDIANS 

AND 

OLD  TIME   STORIES 


Page  EIGHT 


THE  UNITED  EMPIRE  LOYALISTS 

EVERY  person  whose  name  is  catalogued  in  this  genealogical  record  as  a 
descendant  of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse  or  James  Gage  and  Mary  Davis 
is  very  much  interested  in  knowing  who  the  Loyalists  were,  how  they  came 
to  be,  and  otherwise  all  about  them.  These  four  ancestors  of  ours,  all  born 
in  the  New  England  Colonies  between  1774  and  1787,  were  children  of  United 
Empire  Loyalists,  that  is,  children  of  parents  who,  at  the  time  of  the  American 
Revolution  lived  in  New  England,  and  who,  previous  to,  and  after,  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  in  1776,  remained  loyal  to  the  British  Crown.  They  may 
not  have  approved  of  certain  acts  of  the  British  Parliament -of  that  time,  but  they 
were  law-abiding  citizens  and  friends  of  government,  believing  in  and  insisting 
upon  the  right  to  petition  and  in  every  other  legitimate  and  constitutional  way 
of  obtaining  what  they  deemed  to  be  right  and  fair  as  loyal  subjects  of  their  King. 
They  remained  loyal  to  the  Crown,  and  for  these  patriotic  convictions  and 
honorable  principles  suffered  severely  at  the  hands  of  the  riotous  few  who  led  the 
colonists.  Our  ancestors  of  1776  believed  first  and  always  in  the  "Unity  of  Em- 
pire," and  their  position  was  exactly  parallel  to  the  position  of  the  North  during 
the  American  Civil  War,  when  to  preserve  the  Union,  the  North  fought  with  the 
Confederate  States  of  the  South  who  wished  to  secede. 

The  United  Empire  Loyalists  suffered  much  at  the  hands  of  the  mob.  In 
some  cases  their  homes  and  buildings  were  burned,  their  improved  lands  were 
coveted  and  confiscated,  they  could  not  legally  collect  debts  due  to  them,  some 
were  imprisoned,  tarred  and  feathered,  some  were  ridden  on  rails,  they  were  plainly 
not  wanted  and  were  driven  from  their  lands  and  homes  and  compelled  to  begin 
life  anew  in  an  unbroken  country,  and  only  because  they  had  remained  loyal  to 
their  government. 

We  are  proud  of  our  Loyalist  ancestors,  and  do  them  honor  for  their  honor- 
able attitude  during  the  American  Revolutionary  period.  We  have  inherited  with 
our  mother's  milk  a  pride  which  will  be  everlasting,  and  we  have  in  our  bones 
that  which  produces  honorable  and  law-abiding  citizens. 

The  United  States  of  America  is  a  very  great  nation,  the  British  Empire  is 
the  greatest  empire  the  world  has  ever  known ;  both  have  done  much  for  civiliza- 
tion, but  think  what  the  world  might  have  been  to-day  if  all  the  Anglo-Saxon 
nations,  including  Britain,  America, Canada  and  Australasia,  had  presented  a  united 
front,  foursquare,  for  liberty  and  Christianity  extended  to  all  mankind,  as  many 
students  believe  our  Creator  intended  they  should  do,  and  even  yet  will  do. 

The  following  paragraphs  extracted  from  "The  United  Empire  Loyalists,  A 
Chronicle  of  the  Great  Migration,"  by  W.  Stewart  Wallace,  will  be  of  interest: 

"The  United  Empire  Loyalists  have  suffered  a  strange  fate  at  the  hands  of 
historians.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  for  nearly  a  century  their  history  was 
written  by  their  enemies.  English  writers,  for  obvious  reasons,  took  little  pleasure 
in  dwelling  on  the  American  Revolution,  and  most  of  the  early  accounts  were 
therefore  American  in  their  origin.  Anyone  who  takes  the  trouble  to  read  these 
early  accounts  will  be  struck  by  the  amazing  manner  in  which  the  Loyalists  were 
treated.  They  are  either  ignored  entirely  or  else  they  are  painted  in  the  blackest 
colors.  According  to  some  American  historians  of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  the  Loyalists  were  a  comparatively  insignificant  class  of  vicious  criminals, 
and  the  people  of  the  American  colonies  were  all  but  unanimous  in  their  armed 
opposition  to  the  British  Government. 


THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS  Page  nine 

"Within  recent  years,  however,  there  has  been  a  change.  American  historians 
of  a  new  school  have  revised  the  history  of  the  Revolution,  and  a  tardy  repara- 
tion has  been  made  to  the  memory  of  the  Tories  (Loyalists)  of  that  day.  Tyler, 
Van  Tyne,  Flick  and  other  writers  have  all  made  the  amende  honorable  on  behalf 
of  their  countrymen.  At  the  same  time  the  history  of  the  Revolution  has  been 
rewritten  by  some  English  historians  ;  and  we  have  a  writer  like  Lecky  declaring 
that  the  American  Revolution  "was  the  work  of  an  energetic  minority,  who  suc- 
ceeded in  committing  an  undecided  and  fluctuating  majority  to  courses  for  which 
they  had  little  love,  and  leading  them  step  by  step  to  a  position  from  which  it  was 
impossible  to  recede." 

Thus,  in  the  United  States  and  in  England,  the  pendulum  has  swung  from 
one  extreme  to  the  other.  In  Canada  it  has  remained  stationary.  There,  in  the 
country  where  they  settled,  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  are  still  regarded  with 
an  uncritical  veneration  which  has  in  it  something  of  the  spirit  of  primitive  ances- 
tor-worship. The  interest  which  Canadians  have  taken  in  the  Loyalists  has  been 
either  patriotic  or  genealogical,  and  few  attempts  have  been  made  to  tell  their 
story  in  the  cold  light  of  impartial  history,  or  to  estimate  the  results  which  have 
flowed  from  their  migration.  Yet  such  an  attempt  is  worth  while  making — an 
attempt  to  do  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  the  honor  of  painting  them  as  they 
were,  and  of  describing  the  profound  and  far-reaching  influences  which  they  ex- 
erted on  the  history  of  both  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

In  the  history  of  the  United  States  the  exodus  of  the  Loyalists  is  an  event 
comparable  only  to  the  expulsion  of  the  Huguenots  from  France.  The  Loyalists 
represented  the  conservative  and  moderate  element  in  the  revolting  states ;  and 
their  removal,  whether  by  banishment  or  disfranchisement,  meant  the  elimination 
of  a  very  wholesome  element  in  the  body  politic.  To  this  were  due  in  part  no 
doubt  many  of  the  early  errors  of  the  republic  in  finance,  diplomacy,  and  politics. 
At  the  same  time  it  was  a  circumstance  which  must  have  hastened  by  many  years 
the  triumph  of  democracy.  In  the  tenure  of  land,  for  example,  the  emigration  pro- 
duced a  revolution.  The  confiscated  estates  of  the  great  Tory  landowners  were  in 
most  cases  cut  up  into  small  lots  and  sold  to  the  common  people  ;  and  thus  the  pro- 
cess of  levelling  and  making  more  democratic  the  whole  social  structure  was  ac- 
celerated. 

On  the  Canadian  body  politic  the  impress  of  the  Loyalist  migration  is  so  deep 
that  it  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  it.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  the 
United  Empire  Loyalists  changed  the  course  of  the  current  of  Canadian  history. 
Before  1783  the  clearest  observers  saw  no  future  before  Canada  but  that  of  a  French 
colon}-  under  the  British  crown.  "Barring  a  catastrophe  shocking  to  think  of," 
wrote  Sir  Guy  Carleton  in  1767,  "this  country  must,  to  the  end  of  time,  be  peopled 
by  the  French  Canadian  race,  who  have  already  taken  such  firm  root,  and  got  to  so 
great  a  height,  that  any  new  stock  transplanted  will  be  totally  hid,  except  in  the 
towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal."  Just  how  discerning  this  prophecy  was  may  be 
judged  from  the  fact  that  even  to-day  it  holds  true  with  regard  to  the  districts 
that  were  settled  at  the  time  it  was  written.  What  rendered  it  void  was  the  un- 
expected influx  of  the  refugees  of  the  Revolution.  The  effect  of  this  immigration 
was  to  create  two  new  English-speaking  provinces,  New  Brunswick  and  Upper 
Canada,  and  to  strengthen  the  English  element  in  two  other  provinces,  Lower 
Canada  and  Nova  Scotia,  so  that  ultimately  the  French  population  in  Canada  was 
outnumbered  by  the  English  population  surrounding  it.  Nor  should  the  char- 
acter of  this  English  immigration  escape  notice.  It  was  not  only  English ;  but 
it  was  also  filled  with  a  passionate  loyality  to  the  British  crown.  This  fact  serves 
to  explain  a  great  deal  in  later  Canadian  history.     Before  1783  the  continuance  of 


Page  ten  THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS 

Canada  in  the  British  Empire  was  by  no  means  assured  :  after  1783  the  Imperial 
tie  was  well  knit. 

Nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  that  the  coming  of  the  Loyalists  hastened  the  ad- 
vent of  free  institutions.  It  was  the  settlement  of  Upper  Canada  that  rendered 
the  Quebec  Act  of  1774  obsolete,  and  made  necessary  the  Constitutional  Act  of 
1791,  which  granted  to  the  Canadas  representative  assemblies.  The  Loyalists  were 
Tories  and  Imperialists,  but,  in  the  colonies  from  which  they  came,  they  had  been 
accustomed  to  a  very  advanced  type  of  democratic  government,  and  it  was  not  to 
be  expected  that  they  would  quietly  reconcile  themselves  in  their  new  home  to  the 
arbitrary  system  of  the  Quebec  Act..  The  French  Canadians,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  not  been  accustomed  to  representative  institutions,  and  did  not  desire  them. 
But  when  Upper  Canada  was  granted  an  assembly,  it  was  impossible  not  to  grant 
an  assembly  to  Lower  Canada  too ;  and  so  Canada  was  started  on  that  road  of  con- 
stitutional development  which  has  brought  her  to  her  present  position  as  a  self- 
governing  unit  in  the  British  Empire. 

It  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  the  great  majority  of  the  American  Loyal- 
ists, in  fact,  did  not  approve  of  the  course  pursued  by  the  British  Government 
between  1765  and  1774.  They  did  not  deny  its  legality;  but  they  doubted  as  a  rule 
either  its  wisdom  or  its  justice. 

This  difficulty  which  many  of  the  Loyalists  felt  with  regard  to  the  justice  of 
the  position  taken  by  the  British  government  greatly  weakened  the  hands  of  the 
Loyalist  party  in  the  early  stages  of  the  Revolution.  It  was  only  as  the  Revolu- 
tion gained  momentum  that  the  party  grew  in  vigour  and  numbers.  A  variety  of 
factors  contributed  to  this  result.  In  the  first  place  there  were  the  excesses  of  the 
revolutionary  mob.  When  the  mob  took  to  sacking  private  houses,  driving  clergy- 
men out  of  their  pulpits,  and  tarring  and  feathering  respectable  citizens,  there 
were  doubtless  many  law-abiding  people  who  became  Tories  in  spite  of  themselves. 
Later  on,  the  methods  of  the  inquisitorial  communities  possibly  made  Tories  out 
of  some  who  were  the  victims  of  their  attentions.  The  outbreak  of  armed  rebel- 
lion must  have  shocked  many  into  a  reactionary  attitude.  But  the  event  which 
brought  the  greatest  reinforcement  to  the  Loyalist  ranks  was  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  Six  months  before  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  passed  by 
the  Continental  Congress,  the  Whig  leaders  had  been  almost  unanimous  in  re- 
pudiating any  intention  of  severing  the  connection  between  the  mother  country 
and  the  colonies.  Benjamin  Franklin  told  Lord  Chatham  that  he  had  never  heard 
in  America  one  word  in  favour  of  independence  "from  any  person,  drunk  or  sober." 
Jonathan  Boucher  says  that  Washington  told  him  in  the  summer  of  1775  "that  if 
ever  I  heard  of  his  joining  in  any  such  measures,  I  had  his  leave  to  set  him  down 
for  everything  wicked."  As  late  as  Christmas  Day  1775  the  revolutionary  congress 
of  New  Hampshire  officially  proclaimed  their  disavowal  of  any  purpose  "aiming  at 
independence."  Instances  such  as  these  could  be  reproduced  indefinitely.  When, 
therefore,  the  Whig  leaders  in  the  summer  of  1776  made  their  right-about-face  with 
regard  to  independence,  it  is  not  surprising  that  some  of  their  followers  fell  away 
from  them.  Among  these  were  many  who  were  heartily  opposed  to  the  measures 
of  the  British  government,  and  who  had  even  approved  of  the  policy  of  armed  re- 
bellion, but  who  could  not  forget  that  they  were  born  British  subjects.  They 
drank  to  the  toast,  "My  country,  may  she  always  be  right ;  but  right  or  wrong, 
my  country." 

Much  labour  has  been  spent  on  the  problem  of  the  numbers  of  the  Loyalists. 
No  means  of  numbering  political  opinions  was  resorted  to  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  so  that  satisfactory  statistics  are  not  available. 


THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS  Page  eleven 

There  were  in  the  Thirteen  Colonies  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  three  million  people.  Of  these  it  is  probable  that  at  least  one 
million  were  Loyalists.  This  estimate  is  supported  by  the  opinion  of  John  Adams, 
who  was  well  qualified  to  form  a  judgment,  and  whose  Whig  sympathies  were  not 
likely  to  incline  him  to  exaggerate.  He  gave  it  as  his  opinion  more  than  once  that 
about  one-third  of  the  people  of  the  Thirteen  Colonies  had  been  opposed  to  the 
measures  of  the  Revolution  in  all  its  stages. 

There  were  two  kinds  of  persecution  to  which  the  Loyalists  were  subjected — 
that  which  was  perpetrated  by  "lawless  mobs,"  and  that  which  was  carried  out 
"constitutionally."  That  the  practices  of  the  mob  were  not  frowned  upon  by  the 
revolutionary  leaders  there  is  good  reason  for  believing. 

But  with  the  Declaration  of  Independence  a  new  order  of  things  was  inaugu- 
rated. That  measure  revolutionized  the  political  situation.  With  the  severance 
of  the  Imperial  tie,  loyalism  became  tantamount  to  treason  to  the  state ;  and 
Loyalists  laid  themselves  open  to  all  the  penalties  of  treason.  The  Declaration 
of  Independence  was  followed  by  the  test  laws.  These  laws  compelled  every  one 
to  abjure  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  swear  allegiance  to  the  state  in 
which  he  resided.  A  record  was  kept  of  those  who  took  the  oath,  and  to  them 
were  given  certificates  without  which  no  traveller  was  safe  from  arrest.  Those 
who  failed  to  take  the  ,oath  became  liable  to  imprisonment,  confiscation  of  pro- 
perty, banishment,  and  even  death. 

But  if  these  judicial  murders  were  few  and  far  between,  in  other  respects  the 
revolutionists  showed  the  Tories  little  mercy.  Both  those  who  remained  in  the 
country  and  those  who  fled  from  it  were  subjected  to  an  attack  on  their  personal 
fortunes  which  gradually  impoverished  them.  This  was  carried  on  at  first  by  a 
nibbling  system  of  fines  and  special  taxation.  Loyalists  were  fined  for  evading 
military  service,  for  the  hire  of  substitutes,  for  any  manifestation  of  loyalty.  They 
were  subjected  to  double  and  treble  taxes;  and  in  New  York  and  South  Carolina 
they  had  to  make  good  all  robberies  committed  in  their  counties.  Then  the  revolu- 
tionary leaders  turned  to  the  expedient  of  confiscation.  From  the  very  first  some 
of  the  patriots,  without  doubt,  had  an  eye  on  Loyalist  property ;  and  when  the  cof- 
fers of  the  Continental  Congress  had  been  emptied,  the  idea  gained  ground  that 
the  Revolution  might  be  financed  by  the  confiscation  of  Loyalist  estates.  Late  in 
1777  the  plan  was  embodied  in  a  resolution  of  the  Continental  Congress,  and  the 
states  were  recommended  to  invest  the  proceeds  in  continental  loan  certificates. 
The  idea  proved  very  popular;  and  in  spite  of  a  great  deal  of  corruption  in  connec- 
tion with  the  sale  and  transfer  of  the  land,  large  sums  found  their  way  as  a  result 
into  the  state  exchequers.  In  New  York  alone  over  £3,600,000  worth  of  property 
was  acquired  by  the  state. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how  the  great  majority  of  avowed  Tories  came 
to  take  refuge  within  the  British  lines,  to  enlist  under  the  British  flag,  and,  when 
the  Revolution  had  proved  successful,  to  leave  their  homes  for  ever  and  begin 
life  anew  amid  other  surroundings.  The  persecution  to  which  they  were  subjected 
left  them  no  alternative. 

The  war  was  brought  to  a  virtual  termination  by  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis 
at  Yorktown  on  October  19th,  1781.  The  definitive  articles  of  peace  were  signed 
at  Versailles  on  September  3rd,  17S3.  During  the  two  years  that  intervened  be- 
tween these  events,  the  lot  of  the  Loyalists  was  one  of  gloomy  uncertainty. 

When  the  terms  of  peace  were  announced  great  was  the  bitterness  among  the 
Loyalists.     If  the  terms  of  the  peace  had  been  observed,  the  plight  of  the  Loyalists 


Page  twelve  THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS 

would  have  been  bad  enough.  But  as  it  was,  the  outcome  proved  even  worse. 
Every  clause  in  the  treaty  relating-  to  the  Loyalists  was  broken  over  and  over 
again.  There  was  no  sign  of  an  abatement  of  the  popular  feeling  against  them ;. 
indeed,  in  some  places,  the  spirit  of  persecution  seemed  to  blaze  out  anew.  One 
of  Washington's  bitterest  sayings  was  uttered  at  this  time,  when  he  said  of  the 
Loyalists  that  "he  could  see  nothing  better  for  them  than  to  commit  suicide." 

It  was  clear  that  something  had  to  be  done  by  the  British  government  for  the 
Loyalists'  relief.  "It  is  utterly  impossible,"  wrote  Sir  Guy  Carleton  to  Lord 
North,  "to  leave  exposed  to  the  rage  and  violence  of  these  people  (the  Americans) 
men  of  character  whose  only  offence  has  been  their  attachment  to  the  King's 
service."  Accordingly  the  British  government  arranged  for  the  transportation  of 
all  those  who  wished  to  leave  the  revolted  states ;  it  offered  them  homes  in  the 
provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Quebec ;  it  granted  half-pay  to  the  officers  after  their 
regiments  were  reduced  ;  and  it  appointed  a  royal  commission  to  provide  compen- 
sation for  the  losses  sustained. 

The  Exodus  to  Nova  Scotia 

When  the  terms  of  peace  became  known,  tens  of  thousands  of  the  Loyalists 
shook  the  dust  of  their  ungrateful  country  from  their  feet,  never  to  return.  Of 
these  the  more  influential  part,  both  during  and  after  the  war,  sailed  for  England. 
The  royal  officials,  the  wealthy  merchants,  landowners,  and  professional  men,  the 
high  military  officers — these  went  to  England  to  press  their  claims  for  compensa- 
tion and  preferment.  The  humbler  element,  for  the  most  part,  migrated  to  the 
remaining  British  colonies  in  North  America.  About  two  hundred  families  went 
to  the  West  Indies,  a  few  to  Newfoundland,  many  to  what  were  afterwards  called 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  and  a  vast  army  to  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and 
Prince  Edward  Island. 

From  1776  to  1783  small  bodies  of  Loyalists  continually  found  their  way  to 
Halifax ;  but  it  was  not  until  the  evacuation  of  New  York  by  the  British  in  1783 
that  the  full  tide  of  immigration  set  in.  As  soon  as  news  leaked  out  that  the 
terms  of  peace  were  not  likely  to  be  favorable,  and  it  became  evident  that  the 
animus  of  the  Whigs  showed  no  signs  of  abating,  the  Loyalists  gathered  in  New 
York  looked  about  for  a  country  in  which  to  begin  life  anew.  Most  of  them  were 
too  poor  to  think  of  going  to  England,  and  the  British  provinces  to  the  north 
seemed  the  most  hopeful  place  of  resort.  In  1782  several  associations  were  formed 
in  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  furthering  the  interests  of  those  who  proposed 
to  settle  in  Nova  Scotia.  On  April  26th,  1783,  the  first  or  "spring"  fleet  set  sail. 
It  had  on  board  no  less  than  seven  thousand  persons,  men,  women,  children,  and 
servants. ' 

All  summer  and  autumn  the  ships  kept  plying  to'  and  fro.  In  June  the  "sum- 
mer fleet"  brought  about  2500  colonists  to  St.  John  River,  Annapolis,  Port  Rose- 
way,  and  Fort  Comberland.  By  August  23rd,  John  Parr,  the  governor  of  Nova 
Scotia,  wrote  that  "upward  of  12,000  souls  have  already  arrived  from  New  York," 
and  that  as  many  more  were  expected.  By  the  end  of  September  he  estimated  that 
18,000  had  arrived,  and  stated  that  10,000  more  were  still  to  come.  By  'the  end 
of  the  year  he  computed  the  total  immigration  to  have  amounted  to  30,000.  As, 
late  as  January  15th,  1784,  the  refugees  were  still  arriving. 

The  Western  Settlements 

Niagara  had  grown  to  considerable  importance,  and  became  after  the  division 
of  the  province  in  1791  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada.  But  by  far  the  largest  settle- 
ment was  that  which  Haldimand  planned  along  the  north  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence 


THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS  Page  thirteen 

and  Lake  Ontario  between  the  western  boundary  of  the  government  of  Quebec  and 
Cataraqui  (now  Kingston),  east  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte.  Here  the  great  majority 
of  the  Loyalists  in  Upper  Canada  were  concentrated. 

As  soon  as  Haldimand  received  instructions  from  England  with  regard  to  the 
granting  of  the  lands  he  gave  orders  to  proceed  with  the  work  of  making  the  neces- 
sary surveys. 

The  task  of  transporting  the  settlers  from  their  camping  places  at  Sorel, 
Machiche,  and  St.  Johns  to  their  new  homes  up  the  St.  Lawrence  was  one  of  some 
magnitude.  On  a  given  day  the  Loyalists  were  ordered  to  strike  camp,  and  pro- 
ceed in  a  body  to  the  new  settlements. 

It  had  been  decided  that  the  settlers  should  be  placed  on  the  land  as  far  as  pos- 
sible according  to  the  corps  in  which  they  had  served  during  the  war,  and  that 
care  should  be  taken  to  have  the  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  members  of  a 
corps  settled   separately. 

To  each  family  was  given  an  ax  and  a  hand-saw,  though  unfortunately  the 
axes  were  short-handled  ship's  axes,  ill-adapted  to  cutting  in  the  forest ;  to  each 
group  of  two  families  was  allotted  a  whip-saw  and  a  cross-cut  saw ;  and  to  each 
group  of  five  families  was  supplied  a  set  of  tools,  containing  chisels,  augers,  draw- 
knives,  etc.  To  each  group  of  five  families  was  also'  allotted  "one  fire-lock.  .  .  . 
intended  for  the  messes,  the  pigeon  and  wildfowl ;"  but  later  on  a  firelock  was 
supplied  to  every  head  of  a  family. 

Among  the  papers  relating  to  the  Loyalists  in  the  Canadian  Archives  there 
is  an  abstract  of  the  numbers  of  the  settlers  in  the  five  townships  at  Cataraqui  and 
the  eight  townships  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  There  were  altogether  1568  men,  626 
women,  1-492  children  and  90  servants,  making  a  total  of  3776  persons.  These  were, 
of  course,  only  the  original  settlers.  As  time  went  on  others  were  added.  Many 
of  the  soldiers  had  left  their  families  in  the  States  behind  them,  and  these  families 
now  hastened  to  cross  the  border. 

Next  in  size  to  the  settlement  at  Cataraqui  and  on  the  upper  St.  Lawrence  was 
the  settlement  at  Niagara.  During  the  war  Niagara  had  been  a  haven  of  refuge 
for  the  Loyalists  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  frontier  districts.  As  early  as  1776  there 
arrived  at  Fort  George,  Niagara,  in  a  starving  condition,  five  women  and  thirty-six 
children,  bearing  names  which  are  still  to  be  found  in  the  Niagara  peninsula.  Erom 
that  date  until  the  end  of  the  war  refugees  continued  to  come  in..  Many  of  these 
refugees  were  the  families  of  the  men  and  officers  of  the  Loyalists  troops  stationed 
at  Niagara.  On  September  27th.  1783,  for  instance,  the  officer  commanding  at 
Niagara  reports  the  arrival  from  Schenectady  of  the  wives  of  two  officers  of  But- 
ler's Rangers,  and  a  number  of  children.  Some  of  these  people  went  down  the  lake 
to  Montreal;  but  others  remained  at  the  post,  and  "squatted"  on  the  land.  In  1780 
Colonel  Butler  reports  to  Haldimand  that  four  or  five  families  have  settled  and 
built  houses,  and  he  requests  that  they  be  given  seed  early  in  the  spring.  In  1781 
we  know  that  a  Loyalist  named  Robert  Land  had  squatted  on  Burlington  Bay  at 
the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.  In  1783  Lieutenant  Tinling  was  sent  to  Niagara  to 
survey  lots,  and  Sergeant  Brass  of  the  84th  was  sent  to  build  a  saw-mill  and  a 
grist-mill.  At  the  same  time  Butler's  Rangers,  who  were  stationed  at  the  fort, 
were  disbanded ;  and  a  number  of  them  were  induced  to  take  up  land.  They  took 
up  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  because,  although  according  to  the  terms  of 
peace  Fort  George  was  not  given  up  by  the  British  until  1796,  the  river  was  to 
constitute  the  boundary  between  the  two  countries.  A  return  of  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  settlement  made  in  May,  1784,  shows  a  total  of  forty-six  settlers 


Page  fourteen  THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS 


(that  is,  heads  of  families),  with  forty-four  houses  and  twenty  barns.  The  return 
makes  it  clear  that  cultivation  had  been  going  on  for  some  time.  There  were  713 
acres  cleared,  123  acres  sown  in  wheat,  and  342  acres  waiting  to  be  sown  ;  and  the 
farms  were  very  well  stocked,  there  being  an  average  of  about  three  horses  and 
four  or  five  cows  to  each  settler. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  in  the  country  above  Montreal  in  1783  there  were 
ten  thousand  Loyalists,  and  that  by  1791  this  number  had  increased  to  twenty- 
five  thousand.  These  figures  are  certainly  too  large.  Pitt's  estimate  of  the  popula- 
tion of  Upper  Canada  in  1791  was  only  ten  thousand.  This  is  probably  much 
nearer  the  mark. 

With  the  object  possibly  of  assuaging  the  grievances  of  which  the  Loyalists 
complained  in  connection  with  the  proceedings  of  the  Royal  commission,  Lord 
Dorchester  (as  Sir  Guy  Carleton  was  by  that  time  styled)  proposed  in  1789  "to  put 
a  Marke  of  Honor  upon  the  families  who  had  adhered  to  the  unity  of  the  empire, 
and  joined  the  Royal  Standard  in  America  before  the  Treaty  of  Separation  in  the 
year  1783."  It  was  therefore  resolved  that  all  Loyalists  of  that  description  were 
"to  be  distinguished  by  the  letters  U.E.  affixed  to  their  names,  alluding  to  their 
great  principle,  the  Unity  of  the  Empire."  The  land  boards  were  ordered  to  pre- 
serve a  registry  of  all  such  persons,  "to  the  end  that  their  posterity  may  be  dis- 
criminated from  future  settlers,"  and  that  their  sons  and  daughters,  on  coming  of 
age,  might  receive  grants  of  two  hundred  acre  lots.  Unfortunately,  the  land 
boards  carried  out  these  instructions  in  a  very  half-hearted  manner,  and  when 
Colonel  John  Graves  Simcoe  became  lieutenant-governor  of  Upper  Canada,  he 
found  the  regulation  a  dead  letter.  He  therefore  revived  it  in  a  proclamation  issued 
at  York  (now  Toronto)  on  April  6th,  1796,  which  directed  the  magistrates  to  as- 
certain under  oath  and  to  register  the  names  of  all  those  who  by  reason  of  their 
loyalty  to  the  Empire  were  entitled  to  special  distinction  and  grants  of  land.  A 
list  was  compiled  from  the  land  board  registers,  from  the  provision  lists  and  muster 
li°ts,  and  from  the  registrations  made  upon  oath,  which  was  known  as  the  "Old 
U.E.  List ;"  and  it  is  a  fact  often  forgotten  that  no  one,  the  names  of  some  of 
whose  ancestors  are  not  inscribed  in  that  list,  has  the  right  to  describe  himself  as 
a  United  Empire  Loyalist. 

Colonel  John  Graves  Simcoe  inaugurated  a  policy  of  building  roads  and  im- 
proving communications  which  showed  great  foresight ;  and  he  entered  upon  an 
immigration  propaganda,  by  means  of  proclamations  advertising  free  land  grants, 
which  brought  a  great  increase  of  population  to  the  province. 

Simcoe  believed  that  there  were  still  in  the  United  States  after  1791  many 
people  who  had  remained  loyal  at  heart  to  Great  Britain  and  who  were  profoundly 
dissatisfied  with  their  lot  under  the  new  American  government. 

The  home  of  the  average  Loyalist  was  a  log-cabin.  Sometimes  the  cabin  con- 
tained  one  room,  sometimes  two.  Its  d  mensions  were  as  a  rule  no  more  than 
fourteen  feet  by  eighteen  feet,  and  sometimes  ten  by  fifteen.  The  roofs  were  con- 
structed of  bark  or  small  hollowed  basswood  logs,  overlapping  one  another  like 
tiles.  The  windows  were  as  often  as  not,  without  glass,  but  with  oiled  paper.  The 
chimneys  were  built  of  sticks  and  clay,  or  rough  unmortared  stones,  since  bricks 
were  not  procurable  ;  sometimes  there  was  no  chimney,  and  the  smoke  was  allowed 
to  find  its  way  out  through  a  hole  in  the  bark  roof.  Where  it  was  impossible  to 
obtain  lumber,  the  doors  were  made  of  fieces  of  timber  split  into  rough  boards; 
and  in  some  cases  the  hinges  and  latches  were  made  of  wood.  These  old  log  cabins, 
with  the  chinks  between  the  logs  filled  n  with  clay  and  moss,  were  still  to  be 
seen  standing  in  many  parts  of  the  country  as  late  as  fifty  years  ago.      Though 


THE    UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS  Page  fifteen 

primitive,  they  seem  to  have  been  not  uncomfortable ;  and  many  of  the  old  settlers 
clung  to  them  long  after  they  could  have  afforded  to  build  better.  This  was 
doubtless  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  log-houses  were  exempt  from  the  taxation 
laid  on  frame,  brick,  and  stone  structures. 

A  few  of  the  Loyalists  succeeded  in  bringing  with  them  to  Canada  some  sticks 
of  furniture  or  some  family  heirlooms.  Here  and  there"  a  family  would  possess  an 
ancient  spindle,  a  pair  of  curiously-wrought  fire-dogs,  or  a  quaint  pair  of  hand- 
bellows.  But  these  relics  of  a  former  life  merely  served  to  accentuate  the  rude- 
ness of  the  greater  part  of  the  furniture  of  the  settlers.  Chairs,  benches,  tables, 
beds,  chests,  were  fashioned  by  hand  from  rough  wood.  The  descendants  of  one 
family  has  rescribed  how  the  family  dinner-table  was  a  large  stump,  hewn  flat  on 
top,  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  floor.  The  cooking  was  done  at  the  open  fire- 
place ;  it  was  not  until  well  on  in  the  nineteenth  century  that  stoves  came  into 
common  use  in  Canada. 

The  clothing  of  the  settlers  was  of  the  most  varied  description.  Here  and  there 
[was  one  who  had  brought  with  him  the  tight  knee-breeches  and  silver-buckled 
shoes  of  polite  society.  But  many  had  arrived  with  only  what  was  on  their  backs  ; 
and  these  soon  found  their  garments,  no  matter  how  carefully  darned  and  patched, 
succumb  to  the  effects  of  time  and  labour.  It  was  not  long  before  the  settlers  learned 
from  the  Indians  the  art  of  making  clothing  out  of  deer-skin.  Trousers  made  of 
this  material  were  found  both  comfortable  and  durable.  "A  gentleman  who  recent- 
ly died  at  an  advanced  age,  remembered  to  have  worn  a  pair  for  twelve  years, 
being  repaired  occasionally,  and  at  the  end  they  were  sold  for  two  dollars  and  a 
half."  Petticoats  for  women  were  also  made  of  deer-skin.  "My  grandmother,"  says 
one  descendant,  "made  all  sorts  of  usefuldresses  with  these  skins,  which  were  most 
comfortable  for  a  country  life,  and  for  going  through  the  bush  since  the}'  could 
not  be  torn  by  the  branches."  There  were  of  course,  some  articles  of  clothing 
which  could  not  readily  be  made  of  leather ;  and  very  early  the  settlers  commenced 
growing  flax  and  raising  sheep  for  their  wool.  Home-made  linen  and  clothing  of 
linsey-woolsey  were  used  in  the  settlements  by  high  and  low  alike.  It  was  not  until 
the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  that  articles  of  apparel,  other  than  those  made 
at  home  of  flax  and  wool,  were  easily  obtainable.  A  calico  dress  was  a  great  lux- 
ury. Few  daughters  expected  to  have  one  until  it  was  bought  for  their  wedding- 
dress.  Great  efforts  were  always  made  to  array  the  bride  in  fitting  costume ;  and 
sometimes  a  dress,  worn  by  the  mother  in  other  days,  amid  other  scenes,  was 
brought  forth,  yellow  and  discoloured  with  lapse  of  time. 

There  was  little  money  in  the  settlements.  What  little  there  was  came  in  pay 
to  the  soldiers  or  the  half-pay  officers.  Among  the  greater  part  of  the  population, 
business  was  carried  on  by  barter. 

Social  instincts  among  the  settlers  were  strongly  marked.  Whenever  a  family 
was  erecting  a  house  or  barn,  the  neighbors  as  a  rule  lent  a  helping  hand.  While 
the  men  were  raising  barn-timbers  and  roof-trees,  the  women  gathered  about  the 
quilting-frames  or  the  spinning-wheels.  After  the  work  was  done,  it  was  usual 
to  have  a  festival.  The  young  men  wrestled  and  showed  their  prowess  at  trials 
of  strength  ;  the  rest  looked  on  and  applauded.  In  the  evening  there  was  a  dance, 
at  which  the  local  musician  scraped  out  tuneless  tunes  on  an  ancient  fiddle ;  and 
there  was,  of  course,  hearty  eating  and,  it  is  to  be  feared,  heavy  drinking. 

For  many  years  communications  both  in  New  Brunswick  and  in  Upper 
Canada  were  mainly  by  water.  The  roads  between  the  settlements  were  little 
more  than  forest  paths.  When  Colonel  Simcoe  went  to  Upper  Canada  he  planned 
to  build  a  road  running  across  the  province  from  Montreal  to  the  River  Thames, 


Page  SIXTEEN 


THE   UNITED    EMPIRE    LOYALISTS 


to  be  called  Dundas  Street.  He  was  recalled,  however,  before  the  road  was  com- 
pleted; and  the  project  was  allowed  to  fall  through.  In  1793  an  Act  was  passed 
by  the  legislature  of  Upper  Canada  "to  regulate  the  laying  out,  amending,  and 
keeping  in  repair,  the  public  highways  and  roads."  This  threw  on  the  individual 
settler  the  obligation  of  keeping  the  road  across  his  lot  in  good  repair;  but  the 
large  amount  of  crown  lands  and  clergy  reserves  and  land  held  by  speculators 
throughout  the  province  made  this  act  of  little  avail.  It  was  not  until  1798  that  a 
road  was  run  from  the  Bay  of  Ouinte  to  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario,  by  a  surveyor 
named  Asa  Danforth.  But  even  this  government  road  was  at  times  impassable; 
and  there  is  evidence  that  some  travellers  preferred  to  follow  the  shore  of  the  lake. 

It  will  be  seen  from  these  notes  on  social  history  that  the  Loyalists  had  no 
primrose  path.  But  after  the  first  grumblings  and  discontents,  poured  into  the 
ears  of  Governor  Haldimand  and  Governor  Parr,  they  seem  to  have  settled  down 
contentedly  to  their  lot;  and  their  life  appears  to  have  been  on  the  whole,  happy. 
Especially  in  the  winter,  when  they  had  some  leisure,  they  seem  to  have  known 
how  to  enjoy  themselves. 

It  is  astonishing- how  little  documentary  evidence  the  Loyalists  left  behind 
them  with  regard  to  their  migration.  Among  those  who  fled  to  England  there 
were  a  few  who  kept  diaries  and  journals,  or  wrote  memoirs,  which  have  found 
their  way  into  print ;  and  some  contemporary  records  have  been  published  with 
regard  to  the  settlements  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick.  But  of  the 
Loyalists  who  settled  in  Upper  arid  Lower  Canada  there  is  hardly  one  who  left 
behind  him  a  written  account  of  his  experiences.  The  reason  for  this  is  that 
many  of  them  were  illiterate,  and  those  who  were  literate  were  so  occupied  with 
carving  a  home  for  themselves  out  of  the  wilderness  that  they  had  neither  time 
nor  inclination  for  literary  labours.  Were  it  not  for  the  state  papers  preserved 
in  England,  and  for  a  collection  of  papers  made  by  Sir  Frederick  Haldimand, 
the  Swiss  soldier  of  fortune  who  was  governor  of  Quebec  at  the  time  of  the  migra- 
tion, and  who  had  a  passion  for  filing  documents  away,  our  knowledge  of  the 
settlements  in  Canada  would  be  of  the  most  sketchy  character." 


THE  INDIANS 


We  are  indebted  to  the  late  Mrs. 
John  Rose  Holden,  of  Hamilton,  for 
much  of  the  following  information  re- 
garding the  Indians  and  more  especi- 
ally of  Captain  Joseph  Brant,  pure 
blood  Indian,  known  as  "Thayend- 
anegea." 

The  highest  types  of  native  Indian 
civilization  found  in  North  America  by 
the  colonizing  Europeans,  were  found 
within  the  Iroquois  Longhouse  of 
"Many  Hearths  Confederacy."  Of  this 
primitive  civilization  at  the  time  of  the 
American  Revolution,  foremost  were 
the  Mohawks,  the  Oneidas  in  the  east 
and  the  Senecas  in  the  western  part  of 
the  Mohawk  Valley,  situated  in  the 
present  state  of  New  York.  The  learn- 
ed Senecas  were  comparatively  few  in 
proportion   to   the  whole   of  the   tribe, 


whereas  among  the  Oneidas  and  the 
Mohawks,  learning,  with  its  accom- 
panying mental  and  moral  results,  was 
much  more  general.  This  primitive 
civilization  was  not  judged  wholly  by 
education  in  the  scholastic  meaning, 
but  rather  as  represented  by  comfort- 
able habitations,  and  productive,  if 
primitive,  agriculture,  and  by  an  ideal 
republican  form  of  government  upon 
which  very  little  improvement,  has 
since  been  made  by  any  race. 

.  In  the  year  1710  five  Indian  Sachems  > 
or  chiefs  visited  England,  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne.  They  were  well 
received  at  Court.  Captain  Joseph 
Brant,  of  revolution  period  fame,  was 
the  grandson  of  one  of  these  five  chiefs. 
Brant,  himself,  visited  England  in  1776 
and   those  who   met   him   scarcelv   be- 


THE    INDIANS 


Page  SEVENTEEN 


lieved  him  to  be  a  full  blooded  Indian 
Chief,  so  well  educated  was  he,  speak- 
ing the  English  language  and  carrying 
himself  at  Court  with  ease  of  manner 
and  conduct  and  dignity.  He  was  well 
received  and  respected  not  only  in  Eng- 
land but  in  France  which  country  he 
afterwards  visited.  He  was  well  edu- 
,  cated  and  respected  and  his  judgment 
on  all  matters  relating  to-  the  Indians 
was  much  sought  by  those  in  authority, 
including"  Washington.  He  translated 
the  Prayer  Book  and  the  Scriptures 
into  the  Mohawk  language.  When  the 
American  Revolution  broke  out  Cap- 
tain Joseph  Brant  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  English  government  and  fought 
throughout  the  war  on  that  side.  He 
rendered  great  service  and  for  this  ser- 
vice, when  the  war  was  over,  and  the 
United  Empire  Loyalists  we're  leaving 
the  new  republic  by  thousands,  Brant 
had  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  large 
tract  of  land,  20  x  100  miles,  situated  in 
Canada  on  both  sides  of  the  Grand 
River  near  what  is  now  known  as 
the  prosperous  manufacturing  city  of 
Brantford.  On  this  reservation  is  to  be 
found  to-day  the  descendants  of  the  Six 
Nation  Indians  whom  Captain  Brant 
located  in  Canada  after  the  revolution. 
They  are  prosperous  farmers,  and  are 
recognized  as  allies,  not  wards,  of  the 
Canadian  Government. 

Captain  Brant  built  for  himself  at 
Wellington  Square  (now  Burlington)  . 
a  commodious  two  story  house  on  a 
commanding  site  overlooking  the  Head 
of  Lake  Ontario'  at  the  north  end  of 
Burlington  Beach  and  on  a  tract  oLland 
[3-150  acres)  which  was  presented  to 
him-  by  the  King  by  Crown  Patent  Feb. 
14th,  1798,  and  where  he  died  on.  Nov. 
31th,  1807.  He  was  buried  in  the  Mo- 
hawk churchyard  on  the  Grand  River 
by  the  side  of  the  church  which  he 
built.  Upon  his  tomb  is  inscribed: 
"This  tomb  is  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Thayendanega  or  Captain  Joseph 
Brant,  principal  chief  and  warrior  of 
the  Six  Nation  Indians,  by  his  fellow 
subjects,  admirers  of  his  fidelity  and 
attachment  to  the  British  Crown.   Born 


on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  River,  1742, 
died  at  Wellington  Square,  Upper  Can- 
ada, 1807." 

The  original  home  of  Brant,  very 
much  enlarged,  still  standing  at  Wel- 
lington Square,  was  for  years  a  popular 
summer  resort,  known  as  the  Brant 
House,  and  during  the  great  war  was 
purchased  and  used  by  the  Canadian 
government  as  a  Convalescent  Home 
for   Invalid   Soldiers. 

James  Gage  of  Stoney  Creek  and  the 
Davis  family  of  Wellington  Square, 
from  which  came  James  Gage's  wife, 
Mary  Davis,  were  all  well  acquainted 
and  on  intimate  terms  of  friendship 
with  the  great  Indian  Chief  Joseph 
Brant.  The  210  acre  farm  of  Asahel 
Davis  adjoined  the  Brant  Block  on  the 
west,  and  Stoney  Creek  was  but  three 
miles  from '  Wellington  Square  across 
the  narrow  strip  of  sand  known  as  the 
Beach. 

Brant  is  described  as  being  a  man  of 
animal  courage,  and  possessing  all  the 
noble  -qualities  of  a  soldier,  tall,  erect 
and  majestic,  with  the  air  and  mein  of 
■  one  born  to  command.  His  name  was  a 
tower  of  strength  among  the  warriors 
of  the  North  American  Wilds.  He  was 
the  voice  of  the  Indians  between  the 
British  and  the  United  States  in  all 
matters  relating  to  the  rights  and  au- 
tonomy of  the  Red  races.  The  city  of 
Brantford  takes  its  name  from  this  dis- 
tinguished Mohawk  Indian  Chief.  A 
magnificent  bronze  monument  stands 
in  the  centre  of  the  city,  recalling  many 
of  his  brave  and  valiant  deeds. 

Brant  had  four  daughters  and  two 
sons.  Captain  John  Brant,  the  younger 
son,  distinguished  himself  and  did 
honour  to  the  memory  of  his  illustrious 
father,  during  the  war  of  1812.  He  was 
a  dauntless  youthful  leader  of  the  In- 
dians, dressed,  painted  and  plumed 
after  the  manner  of  his  tribe.  He  was 
at  the  battles. of  Beaver  Dams,  Chip- 
pewa, Lundy's  Lane  and  Fort  Erie  and 
Queenston  Heights.  In  1832  John 
Brant  was  elected  member  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Parliament.  He  died  of  cholera 
in  that  same  year. 


Page  EIGHTEEN 

THE  PIONEERS  OF  ONTARIO  ]] 

The  very  nature  of  this  family  record  recalls  the  early  days  and  the  existing  . 
conditions  of  what  is  now  the  exceedingly  rich  agricultural  province  of  Ontario,  J 
Canada.  Between  the  years  1785  and  1795 — say,  130  years  ago — when  the  Mills,.! 
Hesse,  Gage  and  Davis  families,  previously  unknown  to  each  other,  came  frotnJ 
different  parts  of  the  newly  formed  Republic  of  the  United  States  to  seek  a  new| 
home  in  the  wilderness  and  settled  near  what  is  now  the  prosperous  manufactur- 
ing and  picturesque  city  of  Hamilton,  those  brave  Loyalists  voluntarily  accepted'! 
a  life  of  hardship  and  became  the  pioneers  and  the  pathfinders  of  this  richlyw 
endowed  and  God-favored  district. 

It  seems  almost  incredible  that  in  so  short  a  span  of  years  the}-  and  their  r. 
immediate  descendants,  with  others  of  their  kind,  should  transform  that  wild  coun- 1 
try  into  what  we  see  to-day.  It  is  therefore  becoming  of  us  to  steady  ourselves  a 
for  a  moment  or  two  in  this  busy  bustling  age  and  reverently  recall  to  mind  theej 
trials  and  sufferings  and  pioneer  conditions  which  our  forefathers  and  their  faith- 
ful partners  in  life  experienced.  Always  trusting  absolutely  in  God,  they  did  I 
not  shrink  or  hesitate  or  complain,  but  lived  their  simple  lives  and  reared  their  rl 
large  families  in  the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  and  this  is  intended  as  a  > 
memorial  and  a  reminder,  as  it  were,  to  the  present  and  future  generations  of; 
what  we  owe  to  those  noble  men  and  still  more  noble  and  brave  women  whom  wed 
reverently  acknowledge  and  put  on  record  in  this  book  as  our  ancestors. 

In  their  simple  English  and  in  some  cases  in  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  their  house- - 
hold. words  would  be  first  always  of  the'  family  Bible  and  their  Creator,  for  their- 
belief  in  God  was  pure  and  simple.    Then   they  would   speak  of  their   log  house, . 
erected  in  a  small  clearing  in  the  pine  bush,  with  its  clay  floor  and  great  fireplace' 
where  huge  logs  were  dragged  in  place  to  keep   their  bodies  warm.       The   straw  A 
ticks  on  the  floor,  and  the  pine  blocks  for  chairs,  the  boot-jack,  the  spinning  wheel,  . 
the  homespun  cloth,  the  home-made  quilts,   the   tallow   candles  or   the   borrowed  I 
fire,  the  pine  torches,  the  leach  barrel,  the  soft  soap,  the  Dutch  oven,  etc.,  these 
were  matters  which  chiefly  concerned  the  women.     The  men  had  to  do  with  the  I 
chopping  axe  and  the  reaping  hook,  the  scythe  and  the  flail  and  the  whipsaw ;  they 
built  the  root  houses  and  the  pigsty  and  the  cow  shed,  the  stump  fences  and  the  ■ 
stake  and  rider  fences  made  of  split  rails.     They  it  was  who  travelled  over  the: 
bridle  paths  and  corduroy  roads  to  the  grist   mill.        They   had   barn   raisings    and 
logging  bees  at  which  the  oxen  were  much  in  evidence.    They  talked  with  neigh- 
bors of  Indians  and  tomahawks  and  scalps   and  wolves   and  bears.     There   were 
camp   meetings,   and  when    the   itinerant  or   travelling   preacher   happened    along 
service  was  held  in  some  neighbour's  house  and  was  well   attended.     There   was* 
the  stone  boat  and  the  ox-cart.     After  which  came  the  lumber  wagon,  the  buck-  ■ 
board,  the  democrat  wagon  and  the  buggy,  which  called  for  statute  labor  on  the 
roads.     The  women   dried   wild   raspberries  and  other  fruits,  they  made  jam  from 
wild  plums,  they  dried  apples,  and  had  apple  butter  and  apple  "sass."   They  soon  i 
had  plenty  of  salt  pork  and  jerked  beef  and   maple   syrup.     The   men   were   about) 
their  work  at  "sunup"  and  "the  children  watched   the   gap."     The   preacher,   and  ; 
later  the  school  raarra,  were  always  sure  of  welcome.       The  men  would  exchange 
work  and  helped  each  other  willingly,  while   the  women,   without  hesitation   and  I 
with  the  love  of  God  in  their  hearts,  attended    each    other   through    those    trying; 
periods  incidental  to  female  life.     And  all,   men   and   women,   and   children   alike, 
unselfishly  strove  to  live  a  simple  and  God-fearing  existence. 

Let  our  minds  dwell  a  moment  on  these  recollections.     Look  mentally  on  that  < 
picture  a  brief  while  and  then  look  at  this  one. 


THE   PIONEERS   OF   ONTARIO  page  nineteen 

Those  of  the  present  generation  have  all  about  them  that  wonderful  list  of 
i  inventions  and  discoveries  which  form  so  large  a  part  in  our  modern  every-day 
i  life.  First  came  the  steamships  and  the  railways,  the  telegraph,  then  the  ocean 
I  cables,  followed  quickly  by  those  wonderful  instruments  the  telephone  and  the 
|  typewriter.    Then  came  the  bicycle  and  electric  lights  and  electric  street  cars,  the 

gramaphones,  the  moving  pictures,  and  the  greatest  of  all,  the  motor  car.  The 
|  aeroplane,  the  radiophone  and  the  vitaphone  are   so  wonderful  and   so  recent  we 

hardly  understand  them  yet.  Now  we  have  hard  surfaced  provincial  motor  roads 
[  and  transcontinental  concrete  highways  and  great  steel  bridges,  and  we  may  daily 
1  travel  at  35  to  50  and  even  80  miles  an  hour  and  think  nothing  of  it.  Everybody's 
I  load  seems  to  be  on  wheels,  even  the  children  have  their  roller  skates. 

The  father  of  the  writer  passed  away  in  1876,  only  fifty  years  ago,  and  with 
1  the  exception  of  the  railways  and  steamships  and  telegraphs  he  never  saw  any  one 
;  of  the  numerous  inventions  and  discoveries  outlined  above.  They  were  not  in 
existence  in  his  lifetime.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  thousands  of  children  in 
1  our  cities  to-day  who  have  never  seen  a  cow  except  in  pictures,  and  very  soon 
|  the  same  remark  will  be  applicable  to  horses. 

The  question  is,  do  the  young  people  of  the  present  generation  appreciate 
their  many  advantages?  Will  they  go  on  adding  to  the  world's  conveniences  and 
improvements,  or  will  they  just  look  upon  what  they  now  have  as  playthings? 
Let  us  hope  and  trust  that  the  young  persons  of  the  Mills  and  Gage  families  will 
accept  the  former  attitude  and  from  time  to  time  add  to  their  legacy  from  the  pass- 
ing generation  and  make  their  mark  in  this  wonderful  old  world  of  ours. 

While  compiling. these  records  the  writer  has  come  into  personal  contact  or 
bv  correspondence,  with  scores  of  the  persons,  both  men  and  women,  young  and 
old,  whose  names  and  dates  are  listed  in  this  book,  and  he  has  formed  a  very 
high  opinion  without  exception  of  each  and  every  one.  He  has  no  doubt  what- 
ever but  that  ever}-  member  will  acquit  himself  or  herself  in  a  manner  that  will  do 
credit  to  the  family  to  which  he  or  she  belongs. 

Let  us  all  hold  our  heads  high  and  be,  at  all  times,  proud  members  of  honor- 
able families,  and  in  this  way  humbly  acknowledge    our    lasting    indebtedness    to 
!   those   sturdy  pioneers  from   whom   we   are   descended. 


Page  TWENTY 


OLD  TIME  STORIES 


This  history  would  be  a  dry  affair  and 
quite  incomplete  if  the  author  omitted  to 
record  at  least  some  of  the  stories  'inci- 
dental to  pioneer  life  in  Ontario  and  with 
which  our  grandparents  were  familiar.  All 
of  these  happenings  which  I  am  about  to 
relate  did  not  directly  occur  in  the  families 
with  which  we  are  mostly  concerned  but 
some  of  them  did,  and  others  relate  to 
their  relatives  or  neighbors  or  other  early 
settlers   and   every   one   is   founded   on  fact. 

The  reader  will  understand  that  the  ap- 
plication of  each  story  as  happening  to  our 
own  grandfather  or  grandmother  is  an 
author's  license  and  is  done  to  arrest  and 
hold  the  interest  of  the  very  young  mem- 
bers of  the  present  generation  in  the  same 
way  that  the  writer's  interest  in  the  same 
stories  was  retained  by  his  parents,  and 
who  knows  but  that  the  recital  of  these 
"yarns"  to  the  author  in  his  early  life  and 
always  at  bedtime  was  the  foundation  of  his 
desire  to  put  into  book  form  what  you  are 
now  reading.  The  early  Canadian  historical 
background  of  our  family  is  picturesque  to 
say  the  least. 

GRANDFATHER  AND  THE  MONEY 
One  day  there  was  a  great  battle  fought 
on  grandfather's  farm.  Several  thousand 
soldiers  were  camped  on  the  land  around 
the  house  and  hundreds  of  tents  were  pitch- 
ed in  which  these  soldiers  slept  at  night. 
The  officers,  all  dressed  in  bright  uniforms, 
were  quartered  in  grandfather's  farm  house. 
All  the  chickens  and  pigs  and  a  few  sheep 
and  some  cows  were  killed,  cooked  and 
eaten  by  the  soldiers,  for  they  helped  them- 
selves to  anything  they  wanted.  In  the 
night  (it  was  June  6th,  1813)  the  soldiers 
were  aroused  and  had  to  fight  the  enemy. 
Some  of  the  officers  were  taken  prisioners 
and  the  soldiers  returned  quickly  to  the 
Niagara  River.  It  was  said  that  in  their 
hurry  and  excitement  in  the  dark  the  officers 
threw  all  the  gold  money  which  belonged 
to  the  army  into  grandfather's  well.  Grand- 
father always  denied  that  he  ever  got  any 
of  this  money  from  his  well  but  jealous 
neighbors  said  he  did.  But  even  if  he  did 
it  would  not  have  paid  him  for  all  the 
soldiers  took  or  the  damage  they  had  done. 

GRANDMOTHER  SEES  A  BEAR 

One  day  grandmother's  parents  had  gone 
a  long  journey,  leaving  our  grandmother, 
only  a  little  girl  of  six  years  of  age,  in  the 
house  with  her  younger  brother  aged  four. 
They  were  told  not  to  go  out  of  the  house. 
The  door  was  locked  but  the  children  could 
look  through  the  small  glass  window  which 
had  a  hinged  wooden  shutter  on  the  inside. 
About  noon,  when  everybody  gets  hungry, 
they  were  pla}'ing  on  the  floor  when  sud- 
denly grandmother  looking  up  saw  a  great 
black  bear  at  the  window.  The  children 
were  frightened  because  the  bear  was,  after 


the   manner   of   bears,   standing  on   his   hind  I 
legs  and  growling  at  them.     But  our  grand-  I 
mother   always    did   know   just   what   to   do  J 
and  this  time  was  no  exception.     She  crept 
up  quickly  and  quietly  and  closed  and  fast-  | 
ened  the  thick  wooden  shutter  right  in  the 
bear's    face.      After    a    while    the    bear    went  I 
away    angry    and    still    growling    loudly. 

The  children  were  glad  when  their  par- 
ents came  home  that  night  and  the  parents 
were  very  thankful  the  little  ones  had  ob- 
eyed and   not  gone   outside   to  play. 

GRANDMOTHER  AND  THE  SNAKE 

Grandmother  was  a  very  little  girl  when 
this  happened.  She  loved  bread  and  milk 
and  often  would  take  her  big  bowl  and 
spoon  and  go  among  the  trees  near  her 
father's  house  and  sitting  on  a  large  rock 
all  by  herself,  eat  her  share  of  bread  and 
milk  which  was  frequently  all  they  had  to 
eat.  One  evening  her  parents  watched  her 
and  they  saw  her  feed  with  her  spoon  some 
of  the  milk  to  a  great  big  snake.  Some- 
times the  snake  would  be  too  eager  for 
his  share  and  then  the  little  girl  would 
strike  the  snake  on  the  head.  Grand- 
mother's parents  were  of  course  very  fright- 
ened but  dare  not  intrude  at  that  time. 
They  were  afraid  the  snake  would  bite 
their  little  girl  if  they  tried  to  kill  it.  One 
sad  day,  however,  the  parents  were  alarmed 
because  their  little  girl  did  not  return,  and 
going  out  at  once  to  the  rock  and  just 
in  time  they  found  the  great  snake  had 
been  angered,  perhaps  she  had  hit  it  too 
hard  on  the  head  and  it  had  swallowed  our 
grandmother.  Snakes  put  spittal  or  slime 
over  any  little  animal  they  are  about  to 
swallow  and  then  swallow  it  whole.  Our 
great  grandfather  killed  the  snake  at  once 
and  recovered  his  little  girl  just  in  time. 

GRANDMOTHER  GOES  MAD 

One  hot  day  in  July  our  great  grand- 
father's big  bull  dog  "Catchem"  went  mad. 
He  was  getting  old  and  irritable.  Grand- 
father had  often  heard  his  father  speak  of 
shooting  this  dog  and  putting  him  out  of 
the  way  but  had  put  it  off.  When  the  dog 
went  mad  he  frothed  at  the  mouth  and 
when  he  was  offered  water  he  fair  went 
crazy.  He  had  hydrophobia  and  was  afraid 
of  water.  That  is  why  it  is  called  "hydro- 
phobia" meaning  fear  of  water.  Well  this 
mad  dog  chased  grandfather,  who  was  only 
a  very  little  boy  at  the  time,  and  he  ran 
to  his  mother.  She  covered  him  with  her 
skirts  before  the  dog  reached  him  but  in 
the  scuffle  the  dog  bit  our  great  grand- 
mother and  she  too  went  mad,  and  as  there 
was  no  cure  for  this  dreadful  malady  they 
had  to  put  her  to  death  b}'  smothering  her 
between  two  feather  bed  ticks  while  six  I 
men  sat  on  top  until  she  was  pronounced 
dead.     It  is  too  sad  a  story  to  dwell  upon. 


OLD    TIME    STORIES 


Page  TWENTY-ONE 


GRANDFATHER  GETS  A  BEAR 

The  bears  were  very  troublesome  and 
would  prowl  about  grandfather's  farmhouse 
a  lot  in  the  early  days.  They  would  steal 
sheep  and  pigs  and  calves  and  eat  them. 
They  would  not  attack  men  or  women  un- 
less forced  to  defend  themselves.  In  fight- 
ing, bears  rise  on  their  hind  legs  and  en- 
deavor to  grab  their  enemy  and  hug  him  in 
their  strong  paws  and  so  strong  are  they 
that  every  bone  in  a  man's  body  would  be 
broken  in  a  few  moments.  As  the  children 
were  in  danger  it  was  necessary  to  kill  off 
all  the  bears.  Grandfather,  at  the  time  I 
am  about  to  tell,  had  missed  some  of  his 
hogs  and  he  knew  by  the  tracks  in  the  mud 
that  Mr.  Bear  was  the  guilty  one,  so  he 
made  a  trap  and  baited  it  with  a  piece  of 
fresh  meat.  The  trap  was  a  crude  enclosure 
of  logs,  with  the  bait  inside  and  so-  con- 
structed that  when  the  bear  would  be  eating 
the  meat  his  own  weight  would  release  the 
door  of  the  enclosure  and  Mr.  Bear  could 
not  get  out.  So  the  very  first  night  the 
trap  went  off  and  the  bear  was  caught. 
Next  morning  grandfather  shot  the  bear 
and  he  was  not  bothered  any  more  for  a 
long  time. 

GRANDFATHER  AND  THE  WOLVES 

Wolves  were  very  troublesome  in  those 
early  days  and  when  hungry  would  attack 
and  eat  a  human  being  without  hesitation. 
At  night  they  travelled  in  packs  and  often 
went  through  the  bush  howling  and  looking 
for  something  to  eat.  Young  lambs  and 
little  porkers  and  sometimes  calves  would 
be  eaten  by  these  wild  roving  creatures. 
One  dark  night  our  grandfather  was  return- 
ing home  on  horseback  from  the  grist  mill 
at  Ancaster  and  was  coming  down  the 
mountain  at  Hamilton  on  the  bridle  path, 
for  that  was  the  only  road  at  the  time. 
When  he  heard  the  wolves  howling  and  he 
knew  he  was  in  great  danger  grandfather 
without  hesitation,  for  our  grandfather  as 
I  have  already  told  was  from  a  resourceful 
family,  guided  his  horse  to  a  big  tree  and 
from  the  horse's  back  began  to  climb  this 
tree.  He  knew  wolves  could  not  climb  trees 
like  bears.  He  could  hear  the  wolves  howl- 
ing and  knew  they  were  getting  nearer.  So 
grandfather  climbed  and  the  wolves  howled. 
As  luck  would  have  it  the  wolves  finally 
went  off  in  another  direction.  Grandfather 
stayed  in  that  tree  all  night  but  never  for- 
got his  experience. 

GRANDFATHER    KILLS    SEVEN 
INDIANS 

In  the  early  days  of  our  forefathers  in 
Canada  some  tribes  of  Indians  were  very 
warlike.  One  tribe  without  reason  took  a 
strong  dislike  to  our  grandfather  and  made 
many  efforts  to  capture  him.  One  day  he 
was  in  the  bush  splitting  wood  with  his  axe 
and  iron  wedge  which  had  just  been  entered 
in  a  log  when  up  came  a  big  hostile  Indian 


chief  and  six  of  his  savage  followers,  known 
in  those  days  as  "braves."  Grandfather  saw 
at  once  that  his  time  had  come  to  be  taken 
prisoner  and  scalped  and  then  probably 
burned  to  death  by  these  cruel  savages  of 
the  forest.  He  had  to  think  quickly  for 
surrounded  as  he  was  there  was  no  escape. 
He  asked  the  ugly  looking  painted  red-skin 
chief  to  let  him  finish  splitting  this  log  as 
grandmother  would  need  the  wood  for  the 
fire.  The  chief  not  suspecting  any  trick 
consented  and  told  his  six  braves  to  help 
pull  the  log  apart.  So  three  got  on  each 
side  and  putting  their  fingers  in  the  cracked 
log  began  to  pull,  while  the  chief  looked  on. 
When  everything  was  set  grandfather  sud- 
denly with  a  blow  of  his  axe  knocked  the 
splitting  wedge  out  of  the  crack  and  he  had 
the  six  Indians  held  firmly  by  the  fingers. 
He  then  after  a  fierce  struggle  killed  the 
chief  with  his  axe  and  cut  the  heads  off  the 
six  helpless  Indians  and  left  their  bodies 
standing.  Their  headless  skeletons  were 
there  for  many  years. 

GRANDFATHER'S  WHISKEY  BARREL  ■ 
Grandmother  was  too  fond  of  whiskey. 
At  every  possible  opportunity  she  would 
indulge  her  appetite  for  strong  drink.  This 
worried  her  husband  a  lot.  He  was  a  kind 
man  and  indulgent  but  there  is  a  limit  to 
that.  He  secured  help  and  raised  the  family 
barrel  of  whiskey  close  up  to  the  roof  in 
the  barn,  thinking  in  this  way  to  remove 
temptation  from  his  otherwise  splendid 
partner  in  life.  Grandmother,  however,  was 
a  resourceful  woman  and  one  day  when  her 
husband  was  down  in  the  field  ploughing, 
for  they  lived  on  a  farm,  she  took  a  rifle 
and  shot  a  hole  in  that  barrel  of  whiskey 
and  lying  on  the  dirt  floor  of  the  barn 
directly  under  the  barrel  and  with  her  mouth 
open,  appeased  that  appetite  of  hers  to  the 
full  and  FULL  it  was.  The  sight  that  met 
her  husband's  loving  eyes  when  he  came  to 
the  house  at  dinner  time  must  have  been 
discouraging.  But  why  dwell  on 'that  squirm- 
ing muddy  scene? 

THE  VISIT  OF  THE  INDIANS 
On  one  occasion  when  great  grandfather 
was  away  down  in  the  fields  on  another 
part  of  his  farm,  his  wife,  our  grandfather's 
mother,  saw  at  a  distance  a  band  of  Indians, 
about  a  dozen  savage  looking  red-skins  in 
all,  coming  towards  the  house.  She  at  once 
seized  her  two  children,  our  grandfather,  a 
boy  of  five,  being  one  of  them,  ran  in  an  op- 
posite direction  and  hid  in  a  corn  patch  not 
far  from  the  house.  She  could  see  the  sav- 
ages sharpen  their  tomahawks  and  axes  at 
the  revolving  grindstone  in  the  yard  and  all 
the  time  she  was  afraid  the  children  would 
cry  aloud  and  in  this  way  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Indians.  The  children  remained 
quiet  but  they  were  very  frightened.  After 
a  while  the  Indians  departed,  having  done 
no  harm  except  help  themselves  to  eatables 
of  every  kind.  Grandmother  never  forgot 
the  experience,  however. 


Page  TWENTY-TWO 


OLD    TIME    STORIES 


THE  BURNED  FARM  HOUSE 

When  the  settlers  first  came  into  Canada 
the  Indians  were  very  troublesome,  not  so 
savage  as  they  were  curious  and  mischievi- 
ous,  but  they  annoyed  our  grandfather  and 
the  other  pioneers  very  much.  On  one 
occasion  grandfather,  who  at  this  time  was 
only  a  little  boy,  was  with  his  own  father 
(our  great  grandfather)  down  in  the  barn, 
some  distance  through  the  trees  from  the 
house.  The  women  were  not  at  home  at 
the  time.  Looking  towards  the  house  grand- 
father saw  that  the  house  was  on  fire  and 
surrounded  by  howling  Indians.  Quick  as 
a  flash,  and  before  the  Indians  had  discov- 
ered them,  father  and  son  jumped  on  a 
horse's  back  and  made  off  to  the  neighbors 
for  help,  but  arrived  back  only  to  find  their 
home  in  ruins  and  the  red-skins  all  gone. 
It  was  a  big  loss  to  grandfather's  family 
but  they  rebuilt  their  home  and  lived  on 
this    farm    for   many    years    afterwards. 

GRANDFATHER'S  SLAVES 

When  grandfather  moved  to  Canada  after 
.the  American  Revolutionary  War  h  e 
brought  his  delicate  but  very  beautiful  wife, 
and  six  children  and  quite  a  number  of 
negro  slaves  with  him.  J?he  journey  was 
long  and  rough  and  poor  grandmother  died 
on  the  way.  The  children  were  young  and 
healthy  and  all  of  them  grew  up  to  be 
strong  men  and  women  and  their  descend- 
ants are  numerous  around  Hamilton  and 
Stoney  Creek  and  Wellington  Square  in 
Canada  to-day.  But  the  slaves  being  un- 
fitted by  nature  for  the  Canadian  climate, 
did  not  live  long.  One  by  one  they  died 
and  were  buried  on  the  farm  near  the  house. 
Grandfather  had  tried  to  persuade  them  to 
stay  in  Carolina  where  they  came  from,  but 
they  loved  him  so,  because  he  had  been  kind 
to  his  slaves,  they  would  not  stay  when  he 
left   that  country. 

GRANDFATHER    NOT    A 
BOOTLEGGER 

Our  grandfather  had  a  small  fleet  of  sail- 
ing vessels  or  schooners  as  they  were  called. 
He  was  in  the  lumber  and  grain  buying 
business  at  this  time  and  was  a  very  ener- 
getic man  doing  a  large  business.  His  ves- 
sels sailed  between  Wellington  Square, 
Canada,  and  Oswego,  N.Y.,  across  the  head 
of  Lake  Ontario  and  not  far  from  the  great 
Niagara  River.  They  carried  lumber, 
shingles,  staves  for  hogsheads,  big  timbers 
for  making  masts  and  also  wheat  to  Oswego 
and  would  bring  back  flour  and  general 
merchandise  to  Wellington  Square.  During 
the   American    Civil  War   he   and   his   three 


six  foot  sons  did  a  large  business  and  made 
money  only  to  lose  it  when  the  war  ended 
and   prices   fell. 

There    are    those    who    said    he    smuggled 
such  things  as  tea  and  coffee,  but   I   do  not  I 
believe    a    word    of    it,    because    our    grand- 
father never  did  anything  wrong.     He  was! 
no   bootlegger,   but   if    I   did   not   record   the 
above  tradition  it  might  be  said  I  left  it  out] 
purposely. 

GRANDMOTHER  GETS  A  WILDCAT 

Our  grandmother  was  always  a  good  shot 
with  the  rifle.     Rifles  were  single  barrel  and 
were  loaded  with  buck  shot  or  a  bullet,  with 
gun  powder  and  wads,  and  the  charge  was  J 
rammed  tight  with  a  ramrod.     It  took  some 
time  to  load  or  reload  her  rifle.     They  had 
no    cartridges    or    repeating    rifles    as    they  i 
have  nowadays.     Well  one  day  when  grand- 
mother missed  her  little  girl  who  had  wand- 
ered   in    the    woods,    she    took    her    trusty 
rifle,   all   ready   and   loaded,   and   set   out  to 
find  her.     Tired  out  and  lost  like  the  "babes 
in  the  woods"  the  child  had  sat  down  with 
her   back   against   a   tree   and   had   gone   to] 
sleep.      When     grandmother    came    quietly 
upon  her,  on  the  opposite  side  was  a  great 
wildcat   just   about    to    spring    on    the   little 
girl  who  had  wakened  but  had  not  seen  her 
mother.      Quickly    and    without    excitement 
grandmother    called    out    "stoop    low    yourj 
bonnet  hides  the  critter's  head"  and  as  the 
child  bent  her  head  crack  went  the  rifle  and  j 
the   wildcat   fell   dead  to   the   ground. 

ABOUT  THE  FALLS 

Our  grandfather  must  have  been  familiar 
with  the  many  beautiful  falls  of  water  which 
drop  over  the  mountain  at  and  near  what 
is  now  Hamilton.  I  do  not  mean  Niagara 
Falls  although  they  are  only  about  forty 
miles  away  and  grandfather  in  the  very 
early  days  had  to  ride  horseback  frequently 
to  Niagara  with  wheat  and  bring  back  flour 
for  his  family.  I  have  reference  to  De  Cew's, 
Albion,  Chedoke,  Tiffany's,  Ancaster,  Web- 
ster's, Tunis  and  Borer's  Falls,  eight  beauti- 
ful water  falls  all  set  in  picturesque  canyons 
cut  by  nature  in  the  mountain  sides  around 
Hamilton  and  Dundas  Valley.  At  most  of] 
these  falls  before  the  days  of,  steam  power 
machinery,  were  grist  mills  each  with  its 
great  water  wheel  and  grinding  stones  forJ 
grinding  wheat  into  coarse  flour.  To-day 
some  of  them  have  great  penstocks  and 
turbines,  and  generate  electricity  which  is  J 
carried  hundreds  of  miles  over  wires,  and 
from  which  we  get  our  light  and  power.  At 
Albion  it  was  said  an  Indian  maiden  who] 
had  lost  her  lover  jumped  over  the  precipice 
now  known  as  "lover's  leap,"  and  was  killed. 


PART  TWO 

THE  MILLS  FAMILY 


THE  MILLS  FAMILY  MOTTO 

"AMOR  PATRIAE" 

"Love  of  Country" 

NOTE:  The  MILLS  family  has  no  registered  right  at  The  College  of  Arms  in 
London  to  the  use  of  a  Crest.  It  is  no  part  of  the  work  of  the  Author  of  this 
book  to  delve  back  of  revolutionary  days  in  New  England  Colonies,  that  is,  prev- 
ious to  1776.  It  may  be,  and  probably  is,  quite  possible  to  prove  connection 
with  an  earlier  English  or  Scotch  family  of  Mills  having  registered  right  to 
the  use  of  Amiorial  Bearings,  but  that  work  the  Author  will  leave  to  others. 


Page  TWENTY-FOUR 


JAMES  MILLS 

Born  at  Newark,  N.J.,  March  10th,  1774,  died  at  Hamilton,  Upper  Canada,  July  31st,  1852 


The  above  portrait  and  its  accompanying  one  on  the  opposite  page  are 
photographic  reproductions  of  oil  paintings,  size  27  x  34  inches,  in  their  original 
walnut  frames,  at  present  in  the  possession  of  the  author  at  his  home,  "Glenfern," 
440  Queen  Street  South,  Hamilton,  Ontario,  and  where  he  will  be  pleased  to  show 


Page  TWENTY-FIVE 


MRS.  JAMES  MILLS,  nee  CHRISTINA   HESSE 

Born  at  Upper  Mount   Bethel  Township,  Northampton  County,  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  17th, 
1787.     Died  at   Hamilton,   Ontario,  Canada,   Dec.  3rd,   1867. 


them  to  any  interested  member  of  the  family.  The  artist  is  unknown  and  the 
dates  of  execution  are  also  uncertain,  but  supposedly  about  1835.  The  work  is 
well  done  and  the  paintings  are  in  good  condition,  and  evidently  by  the  same 
artist. 


Page  Twenty-six 


[AMES  MILLS  AND  CHRISTINA  HESSE 


JAMES  MILLS   (Photo  about  1S50) 

JAMES    MILLS 

JAMES  MILLS  was  born  at  New- 
ark, N.J.,  March  10th,  1774,  and  died  at 
Hamilton,  Upper  Canada,  on  July  31st, 
1852.  He  was  the  son  and  only  child 
of  John  Mills  by  his  second  wife  whose 
name  was  Anna  Marcellas.  They  lived 
on  Staten  Island  previous  to  and  during 
the  American  Revolutionary  War.  He 
was  strongly  attached  to  the  British 
Crown  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
loyal  cause,  an  United  Empire  Loyalist, 
on  account  of  which  he  suffered  the 
pillory  and  loss  of  his  property. 

JAMES  MILLS,  the  son,  retaining 
the  loyal  convictions  of  his  parents, 
emigrated  to  Canada  in  1793,  being 
then  19  years  of  age.  As  the  son  of  a 
Loyalist  he  was  entitled  to  a  grant  of 
200  acres  of  land,  which,  however,  he 
never  received.  On  his  arrival  in  the 
country  he  commenced  trading  with 
the  Indians  for  furs,  which  he  carried 
back  to  his  native  town  of  Newark  and 
exchanged  for  goods  and  small  hard- 
ware suitable  to  the  requirements  of 
the  Indians.  He  made  several  trips, 
and  became  very  friendly  and  popular 
with  the  tribes  located  to  the  south  and 


the  west  of  Lake  Ontario,  which  part.] 
is  now  known  as  the  Niagara  Penin- 
sula, but  at  that  time  called  "The  Head 
of  the  Lake."  The  Indians  conferred 
upon  him  a  pet  Indian  name,  meaning 
"The  Runner,"  which  assured  him 
kindly  treatment  wherever  he  went. 
He  finally  decided  to  settle  permanently 
in  Canada,  which  he  did  in  the  yearj 
1800. 

JAMES    MILLS    AND    CHRISTINA 
HESSE 

( )n  October  11th,  1803,  James  Mills 
married  Christina  Hesse,  who  at  that 
time  was  but  17  years  of  age,  and  whose 
family,  also  United  Empire  Loyalists, 
had  previously  removed  to  Canada 
from  Pennsylvania  and  settled  in  Bar- 
ton  Township,  near  what  is  now  known 
as  the  City  of  Hamilton. 

James  Mills  and  his  wife  began  their 
married  life  at  Ancaster,  but  with  his 
growing  family  moved  to  several  locali- 
ties before  finally  settling  down  on  the 
farm  which  now  forms  the  Western 
part  of  the  city  of  Hamilton,  and  which 
was  known  as  "The  Homestead."  In 
1816,  when  this  farm  was  purchased 
from  John  B.  Rousseaux,  the  title  was 
made  to  James  Mills,  Tailor,  of  Ancas- 
ter, he  having  followed  the  occupation 
of  a  tailor  for  some  years,  and  for  a 
long  period  afterwards  the  heavy  press- 
ing iron  used  by  tailors  and  commonly 
called  a  "tailor's  goose,"  was  a  trea- 
sured possession  of  the  family. 

James  Mills  was  a  man  possessed  of 
far  more  than  ordinary  intelligence  and 
education  for  the  time.  He  was  fre- 
quently employed  in  settling  differences 
between  disputing  parties,  preparing 
deeds  of  land  and  other  contracts  re- 
quiring some  knowledge  of  law.  His 
disposition  was  most  amiable,  his  con- 
duct straightforward  and  honourable. 
He  was  for  some  years  previous  to  his 
death  totally  blind.  He  died  in  1852 
in  the  "Homestead"  at  Hamilton,  and 
was  buried  in  the  family  burying 
ground,  which  was  situated  on  the  farm 
at  what  is  now  the  corner  of  Queen  and] 
Main  streets.  All  of  the  bodies  in  this 
plot  were  afterwards  removed  to  the 
present  family  lot  in  the  Hamilton 
cemetery,  where  a  suitable  monument 
and  marking'  stones  were  erected. 


JAMES    MILLS    AND    CHRISTINA    HESSE  Page  Twenty-seven 


CHRISTINA    HESSE-MILLS 
Photo   about   1867,   as   the  author   remembers   her 


CHRISTINA  HESSE-MILLS 

CHRISTINA  HESSE  was  of  the  old 
New  Netherlands  stock,  her  ancestors 
having  for  centuries  resided  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Rhine.  Her  immediate 
parents  emigrated  to  America  and  set- 
tled in  Northampton  County,  Upper 
Mount  Bethel  Township,  Pennsylvania, 
where,  October  17th,  1787,  she  was 
horn. 

CHRISTINA  HESSE  (extract  from 
the  memoirs  of  Geo.  H.  Mills  follows)  : 
"My  mother  possessed  great  energy  of 
character  combined  with  amiability  of 
temper;  she  was  ever  thoughtful  of 
others,  and  forgetful  of  herself ;  she 
was  always  influenced  and  directed  by 
strong  religious  convictions,  prompt  in 
the     thorough     performance    of    every 


duty.  During  my  childhood  she  was 
the  darling  of  my  heart,  and  I  still  en- 
tertain for  her  memory  the  most  lively 
veneration  and  love.  It  seems  to  me 
she  never  did  a  wrong  thing.  I  well 
remember  the  old  frame  house  on  King 
street  in  which  I  first  opened  my  eyes. 
It  was  a  comfortable  mansion,  the 
largest  for  miles  around.  The  farm 
was  stocked  with  horses,  cows  and  pigs 
in  considerable  numbers  and  fairly  well 
cultivated.  In  every  respect  the  family 
was  comfortably  well  off." 

The  Mills  homestead  was  a  substan- 
tial frame  house,  made  afterward  into 
what  is  known  as  a  rough-cast  house, 
and  stood  on  land  at  corner  of  Queen 
and  King  streets.  Near  by,  on  the 
same  location,  was  afterwards  erected 
the  large  brick  home  of  the  Mills 
family,  and  in  which  both  James  Mills 
and  his  wife  Christina  afterwards  died. 
This  brick  house  stood  on  the  same 
spot  on  which  the  commodious  and 
handsome  Masonic  Temple  is  now 
erected. 

CHRISTINA  HESSE,  in  common 
with  her  father's  people,  spoke  the 
Dutch  language.  She  had  also  a  good 
mastery  of  the  English  language.  She 
delighted  in  frequently  entertaining 
her  children  by  singing  Dutch  songs  to 
them.  She  was  Pennsylvania  Dutch, 
and  proud  of  it.  Tradition  says  she  had 
an  unusually  strong  personality,  ruling 
her  own  home  at  all  times.  Her  por- 
traits would  seem  to  confirm  this,  and 
without  doubt  the  self-reliant  character 
developed  throughout  their  lives  by  her 
sons  and  daughters  was  largely  due  to 
the  firm,  unyielding  early  Christian 
training  they  received  at  the  hands  of 
their  mother. 

Mrs.  James  Mills,  nee  Christina 
Hesse,  died  at  Hamilton  in  the  Home- 
stead, Tuesday,  December  3rd,  1867. 


Page  TWENTY-EIGHT 

"PENNSYLVANIA  DUTCH"-a  language  mixture 

During  1683  a  systematic  German  immigration  into  the  New  England  Settle- 
ments began.  In  the  fall  of  the  year  a  party  of  Mennonites,  the  "hook-and-eye  ■ 
people"  as  they  are  known  all  over  the  country,  came  from  the  German  city  of  i 
Crefeld  and  landed  in  Philadelphia  upon  land  owned  by  William  Perm,  upon  whose 
invitation  they  came.  Some  time  later  they  founded  Germantown,  six  miles  above 
Philadelphia.  Shortly  afterwards,  in  successive  waves,  of  almost  equal  numbers, 
they  came  one  after  the  other  and  settled  in  all  parts  .of  Pennsylvania.  At  the  time 
of  the  Revolution  one-third  of  the  population  of  Pennsylvania  was  of  German  birth 
or  descent.  Soon  mixing  with  the  Dutch  that  lived  there,  they  formed  a  virtually 
new  language,  more  or  less  a  compilation  or  corruption  of  the  two,  which  is  known 
as  "Pennsylvania  Dutch." 


The  following  extract  is  from  the  church  Register  in  Upper  Mount  Bethel 
Township,  Northampton  County,  Pennsylvania  and  has  reference  to  the  brothers 
and  sisters  of  ChristinaHesse.  The  extract  bears  date  the  5th  of  May,  Anno  Domino, 
1789,  which  date  would  probably  be  the  date  of  emigration  of  the  family  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  Canada,  carrying  with  them  the  information  contained  in  the  Church 
Register  to  their  future  home.  The  wording  is  interesting  and  reflects  the  religi- 
ous spirit  of  the  parents  and  the  simplicity  of  the  times  in  which  they  lived. 

In  the  name  of  the  Holy  and  Blessed  Trinity,  Amen. 


1764  The  17th  day  of  December  born  Sam- 
uel, baptized  the  20th  of  January  1765, 
God.  father  of  the  child  had  been  Samuel 
Prisser,  with  Anna  Maria  Hessin  both  un- 
married. 

1766  The  15th  of  November  born  Jacob, 
baptized  the  15th  of  December  1766, 
God  father  had  been  Jacob  Prisser  with 
Elizabeth  Reinmuetin  both  at  that  time  un- 
married. 

1768     The  15th  of  October  born  Elesabeth, 
baptized  the  23rd  of  November   1768, 
God  father  had  been  George  Krinmul  with 
his  married  housewife  Elesabeth. 

1770  The  16th  of  November  born  Maria 
Catharine,  baptized  the  5th  of  Decem- 
ber 1770,  Godfather  had  been  Jaboc  Beck- 
with  with  Maria  Prisser  both  at  that  time 
unmarried. 

1773     The  5th  of  March  born  Anna  baptized 
the  11th  of  April  1773  Godfather  had 
been     Christian     Bauder     with     his     married 
housewife   Christina. 

1775     The  4th   of  February  Anna  Margaret 
baptized  the  22nd  February  1775  God 
father  had  been  Peter   Hillgert  with   Eliza- 
beth Benderin  both  at  that  time  unmarried. 


1777     The  7th  September  born  Maria  Cath- 
arine  baptized   the   7th    of    December 
God    father    had    been    Jacob    Fuchs    (Fox) 
with  his  married  housewife  Anna  Catharine. 


1779     The    10th    of    September    born    Peter 
baptized  the   13th  October  1779,   God 
father    had    been    Peter    Hillgert    with    his  ■ 
married   housewife    Elisabeth. 

1785     The     19th     January    born     Gertraudt, 

baptized  the  3rd  of  August  1785,  God] 
father     had     been     Philip     Emmerich     with 
Catharine    Banderin. 

1787     The   17th   of  October  born   Christina, 
baptized  the  17th  December  1787,  God 
father    had    been    Christian    Hess    with    his 
married  housewife  Anna. 


All  these  specified  children  are  born  of 
one  bosom  pure  marriage  bed  from  Michael 
Hesse  and  his  married  wife  Gertraudt  under 
the  hearty  congratulation,  that  God  the  al- 
mighty might  bless  them  in  soul  and  body, 
here  temporal,  and  there  everlasting. 


MICHAEL   M.   MILLS 


Page  TWENTY-NINE 


I.— MICHAEL    MARCELLAS    MILLS 
Eldest  child  of  James  Mills  and  Christina   Hesse 

MICHAEL  M.  MILLS,  born  Octo- 
ber 17th,  1804,  named  after  his  mother's 
father,  Michael  Hesse,  and  his  father's 
mother,  Anna  Marcellas.  We  have 
very  limited  information  regarding 
Michael  Mills.  In  all  probability  he 
followed,  for  a  while  at  least,  the  occu- 
pation of  farming.  He  was  married 
March  25th,  1830,  to  Miss  Celista 
Shearman.  He  evidently  took  a  deep 
interest  in  the  political  situation 
of  his  times,  for  in  1837,  during  the 
Wm.  Lyon  Mackenzie  rebellion,  he  was 
pronounced  a  rebel,  a  reward  was  of- 
fered for  his  detention,  dead  or  alive, 
md  he  had  to  hurriedly  leave  his  coun- 
try. He  settled  in  Crown  Point, 
Indiana,  his  wife  joining  him  there,  and 
where  he  died  December  6th,  1847, 
leaving  no  issue. 

Mrs.  Michael  Mills  was  the  daughter 
of  a  farmer  who  resided  at  the  time  on 
land  which  is  now  within  the  eastern 
part  of  Hamilton.  Sherman  avenue, 
Hamilton,  is  named  for  her  family. 
After  the  death  of  Michael  Mills  she 
married  Mr.  Luther,  and  resided  for  the 


CELISTA    SHEARMAN 
Wife   of   Michael    M.    Mills 

remainder  of  her  life  at  Crown  Point. 
As  Mrs.  Luther,  about  1878,  she  visited 
in  Hamilton,  and  the  writer  remembers 
her  as  a  lovable  elderly  lady  as  shown 
in  the  above  portrait. 

Geo.  H.  Mills  writes:  "My  eldest  brother,' 
Michael,  made  his  escape  with  a  few  of  his 
friends.  Previous  to  the  rebellion  he  was  a  re- 
tired gentleman  residing  in  Hamilton,  where, 
for  that  time,  he  had  accumulated  large  pos- 
sessions. In  fact  he  was  the  wealthiest  man 
of  the  town.  He,  however,  sacrificed  every- 
thing to  the  good  cause,  as  he  regarded  it. 
All  he  had  he  was  ready  to  bestow,  to  ad- 
vance the  principles  of  constitutional  free- 
dom. After  a  time  he  was  pardoned,  and 
might  have  returned  to  his  native  town,  but 
he  was  broken  in  spirit,  his  property  had  not 
been  confiscated,  but  wasted,  Canada  had  no 
attraction  for  him.  He  died  at  Crown  Point, 
Indiana,  an  outcast  from  the  land  he  loved 
so  well,  and  for  which  he  had  sacrificed  all 
but  his  life.  His  sad  history  was  that  of 
many  others." 

Note:  Those  who  had  been  pronounced 
rebels  and  traitors  were  in  a  very  few  years 
known  as  patriots,  and  as  recent  as  June, 
1926,  in  Montreal,  a  memorial  was  unveiled 
to  Rebels  of  1837,  during  which  the  same  bell 
which  sounded  the  death  knell  for  executions 
of  rebels  of  1837  gave  the  signal  for  Com- 
memoration Service  in  1926. 


1'      e  THIRTY 


THE    HON.    SAMUEL    MILLS 


HON.    SAMUEL  MILLS 
Second  child  of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse 


AURORA   HOLTON 
Wife   of   the   Honorable    Samuel    Mills 


COPIED  FROM  "  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  COMPANION ' 


Hon.  Samuel  Mills  had  been  identified 
with  the  City  of  Hamilton  from  its  earliest 
infancy  as  a  large  land  proprietor.  Was  at 
an  early  period  of  his  life  extensively  engag- 
ed in  mercantile  transactions,  steam  boating, 
milling,  etc.  He  was  a  director  of  the  Bank 
of  Hamilton  and  also  of  the  Canada  Life 
Assurance  Company  and  holder  of  a  large 
portion  of  that  company's  stock.  He  was 
president  of  the  Gore  Bank  and  a  large  stock 
holder  in  other  banks,  was  for  several  years 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of 
the  Provincial  Lunatic  Asylums,  Ontario. 
Sat  in  the  Legislative  Council  of  Canada  as 
life  member  from  January,  1849,  until  Con- 
federation of  the  provinces  into  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  and  was  then  called  to  the  Senate 
by  Royal  Proclamation,  1867.  Senator  Mills 
had  been  much  identified  with  charities,  and 
had  deeded  to  the  Corporation  of  Hamilton 
in  trust  a  large  piece  of  land  adjoining  Dun- 
durn  with  a  frontage  on  York  street  of  more 
than  2000  feet  for  a  cemetery,  the  burial  lots 
to  be  disposed  of  by  the  trustees  and  the 
proceeds  of  the  sales  to  go  for  charitable 
purposes    under    the    direction    of    the    City 


Corporation.     This  land,  with  the  consent  of 
his  family,   is   now  known  as   Harvey   Park. 
Mr.  Mills  built  and  furnished  at  his  sole  ex--| 
pense  a  very  handsome  Gothic  stone  church 
in     Hamilton     (All    Saints'),    providing    thet 
site  on  the  corner  of  King  and  Queen  streets, 
and  later  the  organ  for  the  church.     On  the - 
occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
to  this  country,  Senator  Mills  had  the  honor, 
as  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  of  accomp- 
anying His  Royal  Highness  from  Quebec  to 
Montreal,    Ottawa,    Toronto    and    Hamilton, 
his  daughter  being  selected  as  the  first  young 
lady  to  dance  with  our  future  King,  the  late 
King   Edward   VII,   at   a  ball   given   by   the.' 
citizens  of  Hamilton  in  honor  of  the  Prince. 

Mr.  Mills  was  selected  for  a  seat  in  the 
Legislative  Council  during  the  Administra- 
tion of  Lord  Elgin  by  a  Reform  Government 
composed  of  such  distinguished  Statesmen  i 
as  Robt.  Baldwin,  Sir  Francis  Hincks,  etc., , 
and  by  Sir  John  Alexander  McDonald's 
Cabinet  (Conservative)  for  a  seat  in  thet 
Senate,  showing  that  he  was  approved  of  by 
both  political  parties. 


Extract  from  "The  Titled  Nobility  of  Europe" 
"DILLON" — Title   of   Baron   Dillon   for  John  Dillon  of  Lismullen,   Meath,  afterwards  ai 
Baronet  July  4th,   1783.     His  descendant  Baron    Robert    Dillon,    Lieut. -Col.    30th    Regiment,  , 
cousin  and  heir  of  Sir  John  Fox  Dillon,  Baronet;    married    June    17th,    1862,    Minerva    Mar- 
garetta  (Baroness  Robert  Dillon),  daughter  of  Hon.    Samuel    Mills,     Senator     Dominion     of 
Canada.     Issue: — 1  son  and  6  daughters. 


DESCENDANTS   OF   THE   HON.   SAMUEL   MILLS 


2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th    Generation,    James  Mills  being  the  first. 


2 


HQNO$ABLE  £AMUEL  SYLVESTER  MILLS,  born  Dec.  1st,  1806;  married 
Aurora  Holton,  daughter  of  Janna  and  Bric'  -  Holton,  of 
Bridgewater,  Vermont,  Oct.  17th,  1831.  Diedcaan.  24th,  1874. 
Issue: — 

1.  JAMES   MIALS,   died   aged  five  years-. 

2.  ANSfA    MARIA   MILLS,   died   in  infancy. 

3.  ANNA  CELISTA  MILLS,  born   June  23rd,  1837;  married  Henry  Cawthra  Oct. 
6th,    1857;    died   Toronto,   Feb.  27th,   1919.     Issue:— 

ry  Cawthra,  born  Aug.  8th,  1858;  died  Feb.  8th,  1859. 
a  Maude  Cawthra,  born  July  6th,   1861;  married  Col.  Henry  T.  Brock 
June  16th,   1891.     Resides  Toronto.     Issue: — 
a  Mildred  Cawthra  Brock. 

Cawthra,  born   March  6th,  1864;  died  June  16th,  1865. 
/ictor  Holton  Cawthra,  born  Dec.  31st,  1866;  married  Ada  Austin 

Arthurs    Nov.    24th,  1897.     Issue: — 
Del   Miriel  Victoria   Cawthra. 

Frances  Cawthra,  married    Lieut.    Col.    James'    Gilchrist    Burnham 
June   6th,   1894;    died  June  13th,  1925.     Issue:— 
He  lry    Francis    Cawthra  Burnham,  born  July  2nd,  1897;  married  Ruth 

Bernice    Ratcliff    June  8th,   1926. 
Erilc     Gilchrist    Burnham,  born  Sept.  14th,  1904. 

:e   Millicent   Kennaway  Cawthra,   married   Major-General   Harry   Mac- 
intire   Cawthra-Elliot,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  June  29th.  1921. 


4. 


MltL& 


Her 
Anr 

1. 
Willi 
Her 

1 
Helena 

1. 

2. 
Gra 


1. 
2. 

Bar 

1. 
2. 
3. 


4. 


An 

am 

ry 

Iso 


I  ihr 


Da 

Ivy 
Arth 


MlHERYA  }IARGARETTA  MILLS,  born  June  16th,  1839;  married  Col.  Robert 
Dillon.  June  17th,  1862;  died  Feb.  10th,  1924.     Issue:— 
Barpn  Robert  Arthur   Dillon,  born   July  3rd,   1865;   married   Laura   Maud 
McCliver  nee  Reese,  May  1913;  died  Oct.,  1925.     Issue:— 
1.     Sir  Robert  William  Charlier   Dillon,   Bt.   Baron   of   the   Holy   Roman 
Empire.     Born  Jan.  17th,  1914.     Succeeded  his  kinsman,  Sir  John 
Fox    Dillon,    1925.     Lismullen  Park,  County  Meath,  Ireland. 
Baroness  Laura  Maude  Dillon,  born  May  1st,  1915. 
Barpness  Grace  Minnie  Dillon,    born    March    15th,    1863:    married    Charles 
Edward    Bonner    April  19th,   1888.     Issue:— 
Charles  Robert  Dillon  Bonner,  born  August  17th,  1889;  married  Min- 
nie   Grace    Roose  July  16th,  1922;  died  May  9th,  1923.     No  issue. 
Gra|ce  Eileen  Bonner,  born  February  7th,  1892;  married  Charles  How- 
ard Beauchamp  September  28th,  1911.     Issue: — 
1.     Howard  Longueville  Dillon  Beauchamp,  born  March  1st,  1913.  . 
anesb    Katherine    Welden  Dillon,  born  May  5th,  1864;  married  Richard 
John   Crookes   Oct.  26th,  1886.     Issue: — 
ne  Graham  Crookes,  born  Jan.  3rd,  1888. 
Eileen  Crookes,  born  Aug.   17th.   1889. 

ur  Dillon  Farrar  Crookes,    born    September    29th,    1890;    married 
Peggie   Taylor    1916.     Issue: — 

1.  Richard    Crookes,    born  1917. 

2.  Peter    Crookes,   born  1921. 

3.  Pamela   Crookes  born  1924. 
No^l  Richard   Dillon   Crookes,    born    November     6th,     1893;     married 

Ethel    Mason    1917.     Issue: — 
1.     Noel   Crookes,  born  1918. 

Honest  Melita  Edith  A.  Dillon,  born  Sept.  9th,  1866.  Resides  Folkestone, 
Kent,    England.      Unmarried. 

Banjmes|;  Minna  Marguerite  Dillon,  born  Sept.  12th,  1870.  Resides  Fol- 
kestone,   Kent,    England.     Unmarried. 

Barpnes^  Evelyn  Drake  Dillon,  born  Nov.  27th,  1880;  married  Lancelot 
Joseph  Hicks   Nov.  3rd,  1916.     Issue: — 

1.  RoHert   Leslie   Hicks,   born  Dec.  21st,  1920. 

2.  Joai   Evelyn   Hicks,  born  July  10th,  1919. 
Barpnes|s   Alice   Maude   Dillon,  born  Nov.  27th,  1880.  • 


Continued  on  next  page 


Page  32 


DESCENDANTS  OF  THE  HON.  SAMUEL  MILLS— Contd. 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation 


S. 


CAT 


Ma 


1. 


HERIN 
Kate 


Do 
Wi 


hn 


Jo 
Audi 


Mabel 
Noiman 
Samuel 
Haiold 


JAMES  FIOLTON  MILLS,  born  April  13th,  1842;  married  Grace  Norris  Aug 
30th,    1864.     Issue:— 
Gr4ce  Ij,ilian  Mills,  born  July  27th,  1867;  married  Ernest  C.  Klipstein  Dec 
26th,   1888.     Resides  East  Orange,  NJ.     Issue:— 
1.     Ernest    Holton    Klipstein,  born  Jan.'lSth,  1890;  married  Barbara  Wal) 
lace  Feb.  9th,  1918.     Issue:— 

1.  Barbara    Anne    Klipstein,  born  Mar.  4th,  1920. 

2.  Grace   Wallace    Klipstein,  born  Aug.  14th,  1921. 
Ge:ald  Philip  Klipstein,  born  Feb.  24th,  1891. 
Kenneth    Hampton    Klipstein,  born  Mar.  23rd,  1900. 

Aliie  C  instance  Mills,  born  Feb.  14th,   1869;  died  Feb.  28th,   1871. 
Mh|erv4  Beatrice  Mills,  born   Dec.   7th,    1871;   married  William   E.  Wood- 
ruff Feb.  6th,  1897.     Resides  Roval  Oak,  Michigan.     Issue: — 
Ostood  Woodruff,  born  Dec.  13th,  1897;  died  Mar.  29th,  1906. 
Lil  ian   B.   Woodruff,  born  Feb.  20th,  1904;  died  Mar.  2nd,  1904. 
NoKis    Counsell   Woodruff,  born  Oct.  20th,  1901;  married  Mabel  Mar-i^ 
ion   Fleming  April  4th,   1923.     Issue: — 
1.     Lawrence    David    Woodruff,  born  Feb.  20th,  1924. 
Ad^laidi   Mary  Mills,  born  Oct.   11th,   1872;  married  Louis   Sutcliffe  Apri; 
16th,   1898. 
Del  Florence  Mills,  born  April  4th,  1875';  married  (1st)   Anson  Horace 
Birge  Sept.  18th,  1897;    (2nd)    Arthur   Leonard  Stares  Aug.  8th) 
1908.      Issue:— 
Otljilie   Vail    Birge,   born    Aug.    7th,    1900;    married    Ralph    A.    McKay 
Dec.  26th,  1918.     Issue:— 
1.     Wilmot   Ralph   McKay,  born  April  17th,   1920. 
Do  iglas  Mills  Stares,  born  May  26th,  1909. 
Aurora  Holton  Mills,  born  Feb.    14th.    1876;     married     Alfred   T.    Bratton 

Sept.  10th,  1913. 
Janjes    ^iolton    Mills,   born  Mar.    11th,    1878;    married    Mary    Cullen    Mar. 

4th,   1922. 
Ireifre   F(esse   Mills,   born   Jan.  27th,   1879;   married  Adam  Keith   Luke  Janj 
15th,     1902.      Resides  Irvington-on-the-Hudson.     Issue: — 
1.     Gra'ce   Norris   Luke,  born   Nov.  23rd,   1902;   married   Gustavo   Sanchez; 
de  Bustamante  May  26th,  1922.     Issue: — 
1.     Irene  Isabel  de  Bustamante,  born  June   1st,  1923. 
Ro?e  Lindsay  Luke,  born   Aug.    1st,    1904;   married  William   Chatland 
Lenhart    Feb.    11th,   1924.     Issue:— 
1.     William  Chatland  Lenhart,  Jr.,  born  April   16th,   1925. 

3.  Adam   Keith   Luke,   Jr.,  born  Dec.  23rd,  1905. 

4.  Goifdon  Lindsay  Luke,  born  June  20th,  1908. 


E  MARY  MILLS,  born  July   14th,   1844;   married  John   Bellhouse 

Young  April  10th,   1866;  died  Mar.  2nd,   1908.     Issue:— 
El|hel   Young,  born  Mar.  23rd,  1867;  married  at'  Hamilton  Lieut. -CoL 

Wm.    Orlando    Tidswell,   Royal   Canadian    Field   Artillery,   Sept. 

19th,   1889.     Resides   Ottawa,' Ontario.     Issue: — 
othy    Howard   Tidswell,  born  Oct.  30th,  1892;  died  May  5th,  1894.4 
liam  Francis   Howard  Tidswell,  Lieut.  Royal  Field  Artillery,  born 

April   11th,   1895<;   killed  in  action  first  battle  of  the  Somme,  Oct.l 

31st,   1916,  near  Albert,  France. 

Eric  Howard  Tidswell^  born   July   5th,    1898,    Captain   J.    E.    H.I 

Tidswell  of  the  R.C.A.S.C.    (permanent   force),    served    overseasi 

in   the    Great   War  1916  to  1919.     Stationed  now  at  Quebec,  P.Q.JJ 
rey  Katherine  Howard  Tidswell,  born  Hamilton  Sept.   17th,   1899; 

married   at    Folkestone,     England,     Lieut.     George     Drummond 

Burn  Oct.   16th,   1918. 
l^Iary  Young,  born  Sept.   19th,   1868.     Unmarried.     Resides   Ottawa. 
Dillon  Young,  born  Aug.  13th,  1870;  died  in  infancy. 
Holton   Young,  born  Aug.  13th,  1872;  died  in  infancy. 
Young,  born  July  30th,  1876;  died  in  infancy. 


SAMUEjL  MILLS,   Jr.,   died   Feb.  10th,   1876,  aged  24  years.     Unmarried. 
FR^NCIIS  HINCKS  MILLS,  married    Rose   Augusta    Tudor   Jomes    Aug.    1st, 
1882;   died  June  11th,  1897.     No  issue. 


ANN    H.   and    SARAH    H.    MILLS  Page  thirty-three 


III.— ANN   HANNAH   MILLS 
Third  child  of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse 

ANN  HANNAH  MILLS,  born  Feb- 
ruary 14th,  1809,  was  the  third  child 
and  eldest  daughter  of  James  Mills  and 
I  Christina  Hesse.  She  died  at  Hamil- 
ton, November  28th,  1889 — unmarried. 
"Aunt  Ann,"  as  the  whole  family  called 
her,  lived  in  the  Mills  Homestead  until 
the  death  of  her  mother  in  1867,  and 
after  that  in  a  home  of  her  own,  on  the 
corner  of  Queen  and  Canada  streets. 
She  was  a  very  lovable,  kindly  old  lady, 
fond  of  dress,  a  good  card  player,  and 
all  members  of  the  family  loved  to  visit 
her,  where  they  were  always  welcome. 
After  the  division  of  her  father's  estate 
she  received  an  annuity  for  life  from 
her  brothers.  She  suffered  greatly  but 
patiently  from  rheumatism  during  her 
later  years. 

At  the  death  of  her  brother's  wife. 
Mrs.  John  Walter  Mills,  leaving-  two 
small  children,  Miss  Ann  Mills  took 
charge  of  these  children  until  they  grew 
up. 

Miss  Ann  Mills  was  probably  named 
in  memory  of  her  mother's  sisters,  two 
of  whom  bore  the  name  "Anna." 


IV.— SARAH    HAMELINE    MILLS 
Wife   of  Wm.    Smith 

SARAH  HAMELINE  MILLS  was 
the  fourth  child  and  second  daughter 
of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse, 
and  resided  all  her  life  in  Hamilton. 
Born  Febrary  9th,  1812,  married  Wm. 
Smith,  August  27th,  1833.  Died  Janu- 
ary 11th,  1897,  leaving  no  issue.  Wm. 
Smith  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to 
Miss  Sarah  Hameline  Mills,  was  the 
proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Hamilton 
Free  Press,  a  weekly  newspaper  of 
great  political  influence  at  that  time. 
Tradition  says  he  was  a  clever  writer, 
and  that  he  was  ably  assisted  in  his 
work  by  his  wife.  We  know  she  was 
a  clever,  well-educated  woman  and 
quite  capable.  Mrs.  Smith  was  a 
widow  for  many  years,  and  resided  on 
King  street,  near  Ray  street.  It  is 
worthy  of  note  here  that  as  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Mills  family  married  they 
built  homes  for  themselves  and  raised 
their  families  ALWAYS  within  almost 
a  stone's  throw  of  the  Homestead.  This 
would  indicate  an  unusual  parental 
affection,  and  which  is  reflected  in  the 
next  generation  and  the  next  also. 


Page  THIRTY-FOUR 


JOHN  WALTER  MILLS 


WET  *i 
1 1    ^B 

rV^ 

i 

i  1 

SARAH    CORY   DEACON 
Wife  of  John  Walter  Mills 


V.— JOHN   WALTER    MILLS 

Fifth  child  and  third  son  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina    Hesse 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th  Generation. 


1. 


5. 


JA1\|IES  MILLS  (1774-1852). 

JOHN  WALTER  MILLS,  born  June  19th,  1814;  married  Sarah  Cory  Deacon  Sept. 
15th,   1847;   died  Nov.  28th,  1865,  at  Hamilton.     Issue:— 
AU|RORA    ANNE     CHRISTINA    MILLS,    born     Mar.    28th,     1849;    married 
Reginald  M.  Kennedy  June   1st,   1869;   died  Aug.   15th,   1919, 
at  Hamilton,  leaving  no  direct  issue. 
1.     Adopted   (1878)   Kate   Bruce  Kennedy,  born  March  23rd,  1876. 
JAMES  CHARLES  DEACON  MILLS,  born  Sept.  29th,   1850-  married  Jennie 
Curtis.     Resides  Toronto.     Issue: — 
1.     Maud  May  Mills,  born  Feb.  25th,   1887;  married  George  Lawrence  Coates 
Nov.    14th,    1916.     Resides  Cleveland,  Ohio. 


VI— CATHERINE  MARY  MILLS 

Sixth  child  and  third  daughter  of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse 


CATHERINE 


MARY  MILLS,  born  Sept.  3rd,  1816;  married  Dr.  J.  W.  Hunter,  of 
Wellington  Square  June  21st,  1838;  died  Dec.  19th,  1840, 
leaving  no  living  issue.     Buried  Hamilton   Cemetery. 


JAMES   NELSON   MILES 


Page  THIRTY-FIVE 


•■  -  -  t  .       ! 

,1/  ■/  -tS          ^^  tF-J5((8 

1 

aw 

*d 

1 

VII.— JAMES    NELSON   MILLS 


CYNTHIA    ELIZABETH    GAGE 
Wife  of  James  Nelson  Mills 


JAMES  NELSON  MILLS,  the  7th 
child  and  4th  son  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina  Hesse,  born  June  oth,  1819, 
married  CYNTHIA  ELIZABETH 
GAGE,  daughter  of  Andrew  and 
Martha  Willson  Gage,  of  Wellington 
Square,  October  27th,  1857.  He  died 
at  Hamilton,  January  9th,  1876. 


The  author  of  this  Family  Record  is 
a  son  of  James  Nelson  Mills  and 
Cynthia  Elizabeth  Gage,  and  further 
reference  to  this  branch  of  the  MILLS 
family  will  be  found  in  the  Record  of 
the  GAGE  family  and  also  in  PART 
IV.,  where  the  Record  is  of  this 
MILLS-GAGE  union.  See  Index  for 
pages. 


Note. — There  was  another  marriage  of  the 
Mills  and  Gage  families,  that  of  Harriette 
M.  Mills  and  James  Lorenzo  Gage.  This 
Record,  because   of  the   author's   connection, 


deals  more  fully,  however,  with  the  above 
marriage  of  James  Nelson  Mills  and  Cynthia 
Elizabeth  Gage. 


Page  thirty-six  WILLIAM    HAMILTON    MILLS 


VIII.— WILLIAM    HAMILTON    MILLS 

Eighth  child  and  fifth  son  of  James   Mills  and 

Christina   Hesse 


AUGUSTA    MARIE   BOARDMAN 
Wife   of    Wm.    Hamilton    Mills 


DESCENDANTS  OF  WM.  H.  MILLS 

1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th  Generation. 


JAMES 


8. 


WILLIAM 


mi:^ls 


1. 


ELL 


1. 


1. 


PERCY 


AU 


1. 
Al. 


(1774-1852). 

HAMILTON  MILLS,  born    Aug.   4th,    1822;   married    Augusta    Marie 
Boardman    Oct.    12th,  1848;  died  Sept.   10th,   1890.     Issue: — 

GE|ORd>E  BOARDMAN  MILLS,  born  Nov.  27th,   1850;  died  Feb.   12th,   1885. 
FR|AN(pES    CHRISTINA    MILLS,    born    Mar.     13th,     1854;    married    Harold 
John  Footner  Oct.  23rd,  1877.     Issue: — 
Wijlliam  Huibert  Footner,  born    April    2nd,    1879;    married    Gladys    Marsh 
Mar.  3Qth,  1916.     Issue:— 
Mary  Ann   Footner,  born  Dec.  27th,   1916. 
Phoebe    Marsh    Footner,  born  Mar.  3rd,  1918. 
Cynthia  Jane  Footner,  born  Mar.  6th,  1922. 
Geoffrey   Marsh   Footner,  born  Sept.  1st,  1923. 
a)rriette  Augusta   Marjorie  Footner,  born  June  12th,  1888;  married  James 
McCurragh   May  16th,  1917.     Issue: — 
James    Alexander    McCurragh,  born  June  12th,  1918. 
MILLS,  born  Jan.  13th,   1857;   married   Henry   Cabourn 
died   Mar.   3rd,   1923.     Issue: — 
Cat>ourn  Simonds,  born  May    29th,     1881;    married    Ralph 
1912.     Resides   Sebastopol,  Cal.     Issue: — 
Mary  Cabourn  Gunn,  born  Sept.  28th,  1913. 
MILLS,   born  April  21st.  1859;  died  Dec.  10th,  1861. 
.U|GU$TA  MILLS,  born  Feb.  11th,  1861;  died  Jan.  9th,  1870. 

GU$TA  MAY  MILLS,  born    July    25th,    1866;    married    Daniel 
O'Connor;  died  Nov.  30th,  1909.     No  issue. 
WI|LLI|AM  PERCY  MILLS,  born  Sept.  7th,   1871;  married  Mrs.   Florence   De 
Gour  Keisel  July  19th,  1898.     Issue:— 
Do|ris  De  Gour  Mills,  born  July   10th,   1900;  married  Robert   Louis   Enslin 
Dec.  20th,   1922.     Issue:— 
Robert  Enslin,  born  Mar.  26th,   1924. 
n  De  Gour  Mills,  born  May  11th,  1902. 


Simonds   1880; 
George    Gunn, 


Delapore 


HARRIETTE  MARGUERETTE   MILLS      Page  thirty-seven 


IX.— HARRIETTE    MARGUERETTE    MILLS 

Ninth   child   and   4th   daughter   of  James    Mills   and 

Christina    Hesse 


JAMES    LORENZO    GAGE 
Husband   of   Harriette   M.   Mills 


IX.— HARRIETTE  MARGUERETTE  MILLS,  9th  child  and  4th  daughter 
of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse,  was  born  at  Hamilton  on  December  16th, 
1824;  married,  November  6th,  1851,  James  Lorenzo  Gage,  of  Wellington  Square  ; 
died,  April  24th,  1917,  at  St.  Joseph,  Mich. 

For  list  of  descendants  of  Harriette  M.  Mills  and  James  L.  Gage  see  PART 
III.  of  this  book,  THE  GAGE  FAMILY. 


XL— CELISTA  TIRZE  MILLS 

CELISTA  T.  MILLS,  the  11th  child  and  5th  daughter  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina  Hesse,  was  born  April  3rd,  1830,  and  died  October  20th  in  the  same  year. 
She  was  their  only  child  to  die  in  infancy,  and  her's  was  the  first  death  to  occur  in 
the  family.  The  name  "Celista"  was  no  doubt  given  in  honor  of  Celista  Shearman, 
who  only  a  few  days  previous  to  this  child's  birth  had  become  the  wife  of  Michael 
M.  Mills,  the  eldest  son  in  the  Mills  family. 


Page  THIRTY-EIGHT  GEORGE    HAMILTON    MILLS 


4fr    '  A. 


:  A 


a       1 

^^■^ 

£:■  ■  .  ■  ■'■v'.:-'::-.:'  ■■          '.- 

X.— GEORGE   HAMILTON    MILLS 

Tenth  child  and  6th  son  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina    Hesse 


FRANCES    REBECCA    DEACON 
Wife  of  Geo.  H.  Mills 


DESCENDANTS  OF  GEORGE  H.  MILLS 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th  Generation. 


1. 


JAMES 

10 


GEORGE 


4. 


JOHN 


1. 

FANNItE 


MIILLSJ  (1774-1852). 

IjIAMILTON    MILLS,  born  Nov.  20th,  1827;  married  Frances  Rebecca 
Deacon  Mar.  13th,  1855;  died  Aug.  16th,  1901.     Issue:— 

.VALTER  MILLS,  born  Alar.  18th,  1856;  died  Feb.  14th,  1859. 
iLENRY  GEORGE  HAMILTON    MILLS,    born    Aug.   21st,    1857;    died    Feb. 

14th,   1859. 
SYt>NFJY  GEORGE  MILLS,  born    April    29th,    1859;    married    Sophia    Emily 
Dix   Ridley   Oct.    10th,  1911.     Resides  Hamilton.     Issue: — 
George   Eaton  Mills,  born   Dec.  23rd,  1918. 

DEACON   MILLS,  born   April    13th,    1861;    married   Arthur   Robert 

Gates    Sept.    25th,   1883.     Resides  Hamilton.     Issue: — 
Douglas  Gates,  born  Feb.    13th,    1885;    married    Edith    Maude    Tate 
June  17th,  1908.     Resides  Toronto.     Issue: — 
Arthur  Hamilton  Gates,  born  Dec.  26th,  1910. 
George   Horatio   Gates,  born  Sept.  9th,  1912. 
Edith  Cecilie  Gates,  born  Jan.  25th,  1914. 
it.   Arthur   Grasett   Gates,  born  Mar.  6th,  1886;   11th  Brigade  Canadian 
Machine  Gun  Corps.   1915  to  1918;  invalided  out  of  the  service; 
married    Kathleen  Withers    Oct.    19th,    1920.      Resides    Los    An- 
geles, California. 
MARGUERITE   MILLS,     born     Jan.     1st,     1863;     married     Harry 
Brown   Oct.   28th,  1911.     Resides  New  Westminster,  B.C. 
ORY  MILLS,  born  Mar.  18th,  1865;  married  George  E.  Martin  Nov. 
20th,   1911.     Resides  New  Westminster,  B.C. 
ISAJBEt  GORDON  MILLS,  born  Dec.  22nd,  1867.     Unmarried. 
EDITH   FLORENCE  MILLS,  born  Jan.  16th,  1872;  died  Sept.  22nd,  1872. 
ANNIE  MAUDE  MILLS,  born  Mar.  8th,  1874;  died  Aug.  27th,  1874. 


KATE 


Earle 


1. 

2. 

3. 

Lie 


AMANDA 


THE  MILLS  FAMILY  TREE 


Page  FORTY 

THE  MILLS  FAMILY  IN  HAMILTON  ■       j 

1793 — James  Mills,  age  19,  of  Newark,  N.J.,  son  of  United  Empire  Loyalists, 
arrived  at  the  Head  of  the  Lake,  as  the  district  was  then  known,  and  which  is 
now  Hamilton.  He  traded  small  hardware,  etc.,  with  the  Indians  for"  furs,  which 
he  took  to  his  native  place.  He  made  several  such  trips  between  Newark  and 
Canada. 
1800 — James  Mills  settled  permanently  in  the  district. 

1803 — James  Mills  married  Christina  Hesse,  the  offspring  also  of  United  Empire 
Loyalists,  and  settled  at  Ancaster,  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Head  of  the  Lake. 

1813 — George  Hamilton  made  first  division  of  farm  lands  into  village  lots,  giving 
the  settlement  the  name  of  Hamilton. 

1816 — James  Mills,  of  Ancaster,  with  Peter  Hesse,  his  brother-in-law,  purchased 
500  acres  of  farm  lands  now  the  western  part  of  the  city  of  Hamilton.  This 
land  was  immediately  and  equally  divided,  James  Mills  taking  that  part  which 
lies  west  of  what  is  now  Queen  Street  and  Peter  Hesse  taking  the  easterly  portion. 
Hess  Street  in  Hamilton  received  its  name  from  Peter  Hesse,  and  also  Caroline 
Street  from  his  wife. 

1817 — The  farmers  who  owned  lands  in  1817  where  now  stands  the  prosperous  city 
of  Hamilton  were,  beginning  in  the  southwest,  Messrs.  Mills,  Hesse,  Hamil- 
ton, Hughson,  Springer,  and  on  the  north  side  of  King  Street  were  the  Land, 
Ferguson,  Kirkendall  and  Beasley  farms,  and  all  of  these  farms  were  only  in  a 
partly  cultivated   condition. 

1820 — James  Mills  erected  his  farm  house,  a  frame  building  afterwards  made  into 
a  rough-cast  house,  on  King  Street  (the  original  Indian  Trail  through  this 
district),  near  the  corner  of  Queen  Street.  In  this  "Homestead,"  or  near  to  it,  but 
always  on  this  farm  land,  he  and  his  wife  and  their  family  of  six  sons  and  three 
daughters,  with  their  married  partners,  lived  out  their  always  active  lives.  They 
built  their  homes  and  raised  their  families  on  lands  inherited  from  their  father,  and 
which  they  had  themselves  previously  helped  to  farm.  So  strong  is  the  home  in- 
stinct that  the  third  and  fourth  generations  in  increasing  numbers  continue  to  make 
their  homes  on  these  same  lands. 

1830 — The  Mills  Family  Burial  Ground,  established  on  the  farm  where  now  stands 
Hillcrest  School,  corner  Main  and  Queen  Streets. 

1831 — Wm.  Smith,  who  married  one  of  James  Mills'  daughters,  was  editor  and 
proprietor  of  the  Hamilton  Free  Press,  a  weekly  paper  of  great  Reform 
influence  in  Upper  Canada,  established  June,  1831,  and  continued  for  several  years. 
The  population  of  Hamilton  in  1831  was  about  800.  The  Free  Press,  Dec.  I,'l831, 
says :  "We  understand  Mr.  James  Mills  has  laid  out  two  tiers  of  building  lots  on 
his  farm  in  the  suburbs  of  this  town,  which  he  intends  selling  at  a  low  price  and 
allowing  two  years  for  the  payment  of  the  purchase  money."  The  Hamilton  Free 
Press  carries  the  advertisement  of  S.  MILLS,  Wholesale  hardware  merchant.  This 
refers  to  Samuel  Mills,  second  son  of  James  Mills,  who  was  engaged  in  the  hard- 
ware business  for  many  years. 

1835 — James  Mills  built  a  new  farm  house  of  brick,  150  feet  from  his  first  house  and 
on  the  exact  spot  where  now  stands  the  magnificent  Scottish  Rite  Temple. 
The  family  occupied  this  brick  house  until  1874,  when  the  property  was  sold. 
Population  of  Hamilton  in  1835  was  a  little  over  2000  persons.  Charles  Durand,  in 
his  history  of  Hamilton,  says  from  personal  knowledge  as  a  citizen  in  1835,  that 
old  Peter  Hesse  had  retired  from  farming  and  that  James  Mills  lived  on  a  hill  on 
King  Street  West  a  little  above  Mr.  Hesse's  house,  and  Michael  Mills  lived  near 


THE   MILLS  FAMILY  IN  HAMILTON        Page  forty-one 


them.     Mr.  Durand  also  records  that  "Samuel  Mills  began  to  be  a  great  man  and 

owned  a  score  or  two  of  wooden  houses." 

1837 — Michael  M.  Mills,  eldest  son  of  James    Mills,    takes    an    active    part    in   the 

Rebellion  of  that  year,  headed  by  Wm.  Lyon  McKenzie.  Reward  being 
offered  for  his  arrest,  he  escaped  to  the  United  States.  He  died  at  Crown  Point, 
Indiana,  in  1847. 

1849 — Samuel  Mills  elected  to  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Upper  Canada. 
1852 — Geo.  H.  Mills  organized  a  company  of  Militia  and  was  appointed  lieutenant 

and  subsequently  captain.     Death  of  James  Mills,  the  father  of  the  family. 

1855-56 — Samuel  Mills  served  on  two  important  Commissions  appointed  by  Gover- 
nor Sir   Edmund  Head. 
1857 — Geo.  H.  Mills,  barrister,  was  elected  Alderman  for  St.  George's  Ward  (now 

No.  3).     During  this  year  he  strongly  advocated  the  ornamental  planting  of 
Gore  Park  in  the  very  heart  of  the  city,  and   which   was   shortly   afterwards    done. 
Previous  to  this  it  had  been  a>  waste  and  unsightly  place. 
1858 — Geo.  H.  Mills  again  elected  Alderman  and  chosen  by  his  fellow  councillors 

to  the  position  of  Mayor  of  Hamilton.  There  was  much  poverty  and  distress 
owing  to  unemployment  which  followed  the  completion  of  the  Great  Western  Rail- 
way.    Geo.  H.  Mills,  as  Mayor  of  the  City,  did  all  he  could  to  relieve  this  distress, 
making  it  his  personal  duty. 
1859 — Geo.  H.  Mills  takes  a  prominent  and  active  part  in  civic  affairs.     Advocated 

with  success  the  purchase  of  the  necessary  land  and  establishing  of  the  Great 
Central  Fair  on  what  is  now  known  as  Victoria  Park,  and  an  exhibition  which  in 
its  day  was  a  valuable  factor  in  the  development  of  the  city.  He  also  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  promotion  of  the  Hamilton  and  Port  Dover  and  the  Hamilton 
and  Northwestern  Railways,  both  of  which  have  been  of  great  value  to  Hamilton. 
The  first  unit  of  Hamilton's  Waterworks  System  was  completed  in  1859. 

I860 — Nelson  Mills  and  his  brother  George  H.  Mills  were  engaged  at  this  time  in 
the  private  banking  business.     Geo.  H.  Mills  was  elected  first  President  of 

the  Hamilton  Horticultural  Society  and  re-elected  in  1861,  1869,  1874,  and  1875.  The 

society  held  annual  exhibitions,  and  in  this  way  laid  the  foundation  of  the  love  for 

flowers  and  shade  trees  which  Hamilton  is  to-day  noted  for. 

1861 — Times  were  bad,  distress  general,  and  taxes  could  not  be  collected.  It  was 
apparent  the  city  could  not  meet  its  interest  obligations  in  England.    Geo.  H. 

Mills,  financier,  was  very  instrumental  in  obtaining  temporary  advances  from  the 

Government  on  the  security  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  stock  owned  by  the 

city,  thus  saving  the  city's  credit  in  the  money  markets. 

1863 — Geo.  H.  Mills  elected  Director  of  the  Victoria  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Com- 
pany, and  became  its  President  for  many  years. 

1865 — Death  of  John  Walter  Mills,  fourth  son  of  James  Mills,  who  had  held  for 

eighteen  years  the  responsible  position  of  Examiner  and  for  four  years  Sur- 
veyor in  the  Hamilton  Customs  House. 
1866 — The  Fenian  Raid  occurred  this  year,  all  of  the  men  of  the  Mills  family  taking 

an  active  part  in  the  defence  of  the  country. 
1867 — Federation  of  the  Provinces  and  the  formation  of  the   Dominion  of  Canada 

July  1st,  1867.      Samuel  Mills  receives   appointment   to   the   Senate   of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada.     Hon.  Samuel  Mills   presents   Harvey  Park  to  the   City  of 
Hamilton. 
1869 — Geo.  H.  Mills  again  elected  Alderman,  and  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee 

gave  almost  his  entire  attention  to  the  promotion  of  the  Hamilton  and  Lake 
Erie  Railway. 


Page  forty-two      THE  MILLS  FAMILY  IN  HAMILTON 

1870— Geo.  H.  Mills  again  elected  Alderman  in  1870,  also  in  1871,  1872,  and  1873; 

and  1877,  in  most  of  these  years  being  Chairman  of  Finance.  In  1871,  as 
Finance  Chairman,  he  sold  the  city's  G.  W.  R.  stock  at  about  par,  which  proved 
very  advantageous. 
1872 — Hon.  Samuel  Mills  donated  the  land  and  supplied  the  money  to  erect  All 

Saints'  Anglican  Church,  the  site  being  at  the  corner  of  Queen  and  King 
streets  and  immediately  adjacent  to  the  Mills  family  Homestead,  which  at  that 
time  was  still  occupied.  The  architecture  is  Gothic  and  the  material  stone.  The 
church  organ  was  afterwards  donated  by  his  family. 

1873 — Geo.  H.  Mills,  as  Chairman  of  Finance,  gave  his  full  support  to  the  building  ; 
of  the  Hamilton  and  Dundas  Railway.    In  the  same  year  he  succeeded  in  the  J 
removal,  by  the  Government,  of  canal  tolls  at  Burlington  Beach  Canal.     He  also  )| 
succeeded,  in  his  capacity  as  Chairman  of  Finance,  in  getting  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment to  assume  certain  Railway  construction  indebtedness  contracted  by  the  city, 
saving  thus  a  large  sum,  under  the  Municipal  Loan  Fund  Act. 

1874 — Death  of  the  Hon.  Samuel  Mills,  public  spirited  citizen. 

1876 — Death  of  Nelson  Mills  at  the  hands  of  another  who  suffered  the  extreme 
penalty  of  the  law. 

1879— Population  of  Hamilton  34,208. 

1882 — Charles   Mills  and  John  Waldie   open  a  large    subdivision  of    city  lots    on 
Nelson  Avenue,  now  Herkimer  Street,  between  Queen  and  Locke  Streets,  a 
very  choice  residential  district  of  Hamilton. 

1888 — Stanley  Mills,  Robert  Mills,  and  Edwin  Mills,  three  brothers,  established  the 
department  store  of  Stanley  Mills  &  Co,  which  to  1920  remained  one  of  the 
leading  commercial  establishments  of  Hamilton. 

1889— Population  of  Hamilton  44,299. 

1890 — Death  of  Wm.  H.  Mills,  fifth  son  of  James  Mills,  who  had  always  taken  a 
great  interest  in   the   Hamilton   Horticultural    Society    and    had    originated 
several  new  and  desirable  varieties  of  grapes.     He  was  a  Barrister-at-law. 

1896 — S.  Geo.  Mills,  Insurance  Broker,  established  and  under  exceptionally  difficult 
circumstances  owing  to  total  disability  of  sight,  continued  for  more  than 
thirty  years  one  of  the  most  successful  fire  insurance  agencies  in  Hamilton. 

1899— Population  of  Hamilton  51,011. 

1901 — Death  of  Geo.  H.  Mills,  former  Mayor  of  Hamilton  and  prominent  citizen. 
Charles  Mills  elected  Director  of  the  Landed  Banking  and  Loan  Co.. 

1906 — Mills    Hardware    Co,    Limited    established  by   Charles   Mills   and   his   sons 
Nelson,  Fred  and  Wilfred  Mills. 

1907 — Stanley  Mills  elected  Director  of  the  Mercantile  Trust  Co,  which  office  he 
filled  for  seventeen  years  until  that  Company's  merging  with  the  National 
Trust  Co.     During  the  entire  seventeen  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

1909 — Mrs.  Nelson  Mills  laid  the  corner  stone  of  the  Boys'  Y.M.C.A.  building  on 
Jackson  Street.     Population  of  Hamilton  66,967. 

1913 — Mills    Bros,    Limited,    Real    Estate  and   Investment  Corporation,  a  family 
trust  company,  incorporated  by  Stanley,  Robert  and  Edwin  Mills,  brothers, 
with  every  human  provision  for  continuity. 

1914 — Mills  Bros,  Limited,  open  several  subdivisions  of  land  on  the  outskirts  of 
Hamilton,  also  through  the  medium  of  the  Turner  Realty  Co. 


THE  MILLS  FAMILY  IN   HAMILTON  Page  forty-three 

1915 — Charles  Mills,  architect,  retires  from  active  professional  duty  in  his  line  after 
a   long  experience,   during  which  he  designed  and  superintended  the  con- 
I  struction  of  many  local  buildings,  viz :  that  of  the  Landed  Banking  &  Loan  Co..  the 
f  Terminal    R.   R.    Station,    Bank    of    Hamilton  head  office  building,  the  Grafton, 
i  Stanley  Mills  and  G.  W.  Robinson  stores,  Hamilton  Cotton  Company,  Y.W.C.A., 
i  King  Edward  School  and  the  residences  of   Jas.    R.    Moodie,    Edwin    Mills,    H.    L. 
I  Frost,  Gordon  Southam,  W.  D.  Flatt  and  many  others. 
1915 — Stanley  Mills,  elected  Director  of  the  Hamilton   Provident  and  Loan  Cor- 
poration, and  in  1926  retained  for  the  advisory  board   of   Directors   by   the 
Huron  and  Erie  Mortgage  Corporation  its  successor. 
'  1915 — Mills    Bros.,    Limited,    establish    and   equip   the  first   hospital   in   Hamilton 
(32  beds)  for  wounded  Hamilton  soldiers  returning  from  the  early  operations 
of  the  Great  War  in  Europe.     This  building  was  used   for  convalescent   soldiers 
during  the  war  and  afterwards. 
|;  1919— Population  of  Hamilton  110,137. 
1920 — Department  Store  of  Stanley  Mills  &  Co.,  Limited,  disposed  of  to  other  in- 
terests after  leadership  for  thirty-two  years. 
1924 — Stanley  Mills  with  his  stepson,  Grant  Davis,  continues  the  long  established 
retail  hardware  business  at  14  James  St.  North.     Robert  Mills  and  his  son, 
.Herbert  S.  Mills  established  a  high  class  retail  china  store  at  11  King  St.  East. 
1926 — Death  of  Edwin  Mills,  a  great  world   traveller,   who   died   at   sea   and   was 

buried  in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
1926 — Population  of  Hamilton  122,495. 

All  of  the  eligible  young  men  of  the  Mills  family  connection  served  their 
country  overseas  in   the  active  service  of  the  Allies  during  the  Great  War. 

During  the  entire  125  years  and  more  the  men  who  bore  the  family  name  of 
Mills  preferred  to  live  their  lives  in  their  home  city  of  Hamilton,  and  no  other 
family  did  more  to  develop  this  great  and  prosperous  Canadian  city  of  122,000 
population  (1926).  One  of  the  family,  Mr.  Percy  W.  Mills,  was  an  exception 
to  this  general  rule,  and  he  is  to-day  the  successful  proprietor  of  a  nationally 
known  manufacturing  business  in  Philadelphia,  the  Moore  Push  Pin  Company. 

The  women  have  been  uniformly  active  in  church  and  philanthropic  work. 
Always  Protestants  in  religion,  many  of  them  Anglicans,  others  Methodists  and 
Presbyterians,  later  members  of  the  United  Church  of  Canada,  they  have  been  in- 
fluential in  every  sphere  of  usefulness  which  made  for  the  upbuilding  of  social  life 
in  a  rapidly  growing  city. 

OLD  FAMILIES  AND  THE  RESPECT  DUE  THEM 

Old  and  distinguished  families  have  a  right  to  respect  which  is  very  necessary 
to  keep  society  together.  Respect  for  authority,  if  deserved,  is  more  easily  granted 
to  a  man  whose  father  has  had  it.  There  is  a  distinction  between  the  hearty  respect 
given  a  man  whose  family  have  always  been  honoured  and  the  external  attention 
procured  by  wealth  alone.  A  wealthy  man  of  low  beginnings  may  buy  a  public 
position,  but  people  prefer  a  man  whose  father's  worth  their  fathers  have  proven, 
though  he  should  have  even  less  money. 

The  respect  for  family  is  not  merely  fanciful  but  has  actual  existence.  The 
Mills  family  have  materially  helped  to  build  Hamilton,  and  therefore  on  that  ac- 
count, even  if  on  no  other,  have  a  different  and  more  personal  interest  in  its  suc- 
cess and  growth  than  one  who  has  recently  arrived  from  some  other  country, 
perhaps  one  foreign  to  the  British  Empire,  and  by  the  same  token  the  Mills  family 
of  Hamilton  are  entitled  to  the  best  respect  of  the  people  of  that  city. 


PART  THREE 


THE  GAGE  FAMILY 


'COURAGE  WITHOUT  FEAR" 


Page  FORTY-SIX 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


THE  Author  of  this  book  is  only 
concerned  with  that  branch  of  the 
Gage  family  which  was  repre- 
sented by  the  widow  Mary  Gage 
and  her  two  children,  who  emigrated 
to  Canada  as  United  Empire  Loyalists 
and  settled  at  Stoney  Creek  in  Upper 
Canada  near  the  Head  of  the  Lake 
(Ontario),  about  1790. 

For  information  regarding  other 
branches  of'  the  Gage  family  I  would 
refer  the  reader  to  the  Rev.  Walker 
Miller  Gage,  of  Chico,  California,  whom 
the  writer  knows  personally  and  who 
has  made  a  most  interesting  and  re- 
markably intelligent  research  of  the 
history  of  the  great  family  of  "Gage," 
involving  a  large  amount  of  labor  on 
his  part,  not  for  gain,  but  because  of 
the  love  for  this  work. 

With  his  consent,  and  giving  credit 
with  pleasure  to  him,  I  herewith  print 
in  part  his  remarkable  grasp  of  his 
favorite  subject. 

"Genealogy  is  a  deserving  field  in 
historical  literature.  It  renders  a  pro- 
per service,  warranting  the  painstaking 
labor  in  its  preparation.  We  have  been 
studying  the  history  of  our  Country 
from  the  top  down,  now  we  are  begin- 
ning properly  by  studying  from  the 
bottom  up.  Many  communities  make 
the  County ;  many  Counties  make  the 
State ;  many  States  make  the  Nation ; 
but  it  takes  many  families  to  make  the 
community  ;  and  this  has,  within  recent 
times,  given  a  new  perspective  to 
American  History.  The  family,  the 
clan,  the  tribe,  the  nation — this  is  the 
order  of  social  evolution.  Why  not 
follow  it  in  historical  research?  To  be- 
gin with  the  Nation  is  to  study  history 
backwards.  First  the  FAMILY,  then 
Local  History ;  then  the  State,  and 
lastly  the  Nation." 

"We  live  in  a  busy  generation,  and 
are  engrossed  with  present  cares  and 
problems,  so  that  few  have  had  due 
regard  for  the  past,  or  solicitude  for  the 
future  history  of  ourselves  or  families. 


Many  persons  are  interested  in  geneal- 
ogy, more  or  less,  at  some  period  of 
their  lives.  To  those  who  have  a  res- 
pect for  their  ancestral  name,  there  is 
no  more  agreeable  duty  than  to  place 
on  record  the  history  and  incidents  of 
their  lives,  and  to  consider  the  political, 
economic  and  religious  environment  in 
which  they  lived,  so  that  such  records 
may  be  preserved  to  the  latest  genera- 
tions. Let  us  cherish  the  memory  of 
our  fathers — the  pioneers,  and  the  fore- 
fathers of  the  oldtime,  who  did  and 
dared." 

"Gibbon,  in  his  Autobiography,  very 
justly  remarks:  "A  lively  desire  of 
knowing  and  recording  our  ancestors 
so  generally  prevails,  that  it  must  de- 
pend on  the  influence  of  some  common 
principle  in  the  minds  of  men.  We 
seem  to  have  lived  in  the  persons  of 
our  forefathers ;  it  is  the  labor  and  re- 
ward of  vanity  to  extend  the  term  of 
this  idol  longevity.  The  satirist  may 
laugh,  the  philosopher  may  preach  ;  but 
reason  herself  will  respect  the  prejud- 
ices and  habits  which  have  been  consec- 
rated by  the  experience  of  mankind. 
Few  there  are  who  can  seriously 
despise  in  others  an  advantage  of  which 
they  are  secretly  ambitious  to  partake. 
The  knowledge  of  our  own  family  from 
a  remote  period  will  always  be  esteem- 
ed as  an  abstract  pre-eminence,  since 
it  can  never  be  promiscuously  enjoyed. 
If  we  read  of  some  illustrious  line,  so 
ancient  that  it  has  no  beginning,  so 
worthy  that  it  ought  to  have  no  end, 
we  sympathize  in  its  various  fortunes; 
nor  can  we  blame  the  generous  enthus- 
iasm or  the  harmless  vanity,  of  those 
who  are  allied  to  the  honours  of  its 
name." 

"Pride  of  ancestry  is  as  old  as  the 
human  family,  and  has  been  cherished 
by  all  its  members,  save  those  of  dis- 
tinctly low  moral  and  intellectual  de- 
velopment. And  in  the  searches  made 
into  the  history  of  the  GAGE  FAM- 
ILY, the  compiler  has  found  the  family 
to   be    comparatively    free    from    those 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


Page  FORTY-SEVEN 


Brings  which  bring  shame  and  disgrace 
to  man.  True,  none  of  the  family  has 
risen  to  great  heights  in  the  political 
activities  of  the  nation,  but  wherever 
they  have  settled,  the  GAGE  FAMILY 
has  been  known  as  sober  and  industri- 
ous, raising  sons  and  daughters  of  high 
ideals..  Most  of  our  progenitors  were 
strong,  vigorous,  long  lived,  men  and 
women  of  good  moral  character,  who 
tried  to  live  in  the  "fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  charity  with  all  men."  Let  no 
one  lightly  regard  his  ancestry.  None, 
so  far  as  known,  has  committed  any 
heinous  crime,  perhaps  some  might 
have  done  better.  Indeed  it  is  true 
that  however  humble  a  station  one  of 
the  family  was  given,  he  tried  to  do  his 
best." 

"We  should  pause  and  reflect  and 
cultivate  an  interest  in  the  history  of 
OUR  ANCESTRY ;  and  create  an  af- 
fectionate regard  for  the  souls  still  un- 
horn ;  who  are  to  follow  us,  and  bear 
the  name  which  we  proudly  possess. 
"There  can  be  no  more  noble  employ- 
ment than  that  of  treasuring  up  and 
perpetuating  the  deeds,  principles,  and 
virtues  of  a  noble  ancestry." 

"To  read  a  genealogy  may  be,  to  a 
thinking  and  reflecting  mind,  like  walk- 
ing in  a  cemetery,  and  reading  the  in- 
scriptions on  the  gravestones.  Each 
of  the  names  in  the  table  of  one,  or  on 
the  stone  in  the  other,  is  the  memorial, 
perhaps  the  ONLY  memorial  of  a  hu- 
man heart  that  once  kept  its  pulsations 
through  some  certain  period  of  time, 
and  then  ceased  to  beat,  and  has  mould-' 
ered  into  dust.  Each  had  its  joys  and 
sorrows,  its  cares  and  burdens,  its 
afflictions  and  hopes,  its  conflicts  and 
achievements,  its  opportunities  wasted 
and  improved  and  its  hour  of  death. 
Memorials  of  the  dead  are  not  memor- 
ials of  death  only,  but  of  LIFE  also. 
Would  that  each  name  mentioned  in 
this  book  represented  a  personal  friend 
of  the  writer,  then  many  interesting 
things  might  be  recorded  from  personal 
knowledge." 

"Genealogical  research  may  be  divid- 
ed into  two  classes;  1st,  the  historical; 


2nd,  the  philosophical.  The  former  is 
the  mechanical  work  of  gathering- 
names,  facts,  dates  of  the  several  in- 
dividuals, the  latter  takes  the  data  and 
records  at  hand,  analyzes,  classifies, 
and  searches  for  the  true  meaning  and 
trend  of  the  historical  record.  We 
should  not  confine  our  conception  of 
genealogy  to  the  first  branch,  as  philo- 
sophical genealogy  is  of  much  more 
importance.  The  great  truths  it  de- 
velopes  might  be  applied  to  facilitate 
our  personal  improvement  and  increase 
our  happiness  in  the  every-day  acts 
and  duties  of  life." 

"If  genealogy  be  rightly  considered 
it  becomes  one  of  the  sciences,  which 
may  be  of  the  utmost  importance  and 
utility.  It  may  become  a  source  of 
great  encouragement  to  us ;  it  may 
show  us  the  errors  and  mistakes  of  our 
ancestors,  thereby  guiding  us  clear  of 
the  reefs  on  the  sea  of  life ;  it  may 
emulate  the  virtues  of  our  forefathers, 
only  to  spur  us  on  to  nobler  achieve- 
ments. As  many  people  accept  the 
doctrines  of  evolution  and  heredity 
when  applied  to  nature  why  not  ac- 
knowledge their  powerful  bearing  on 
human  life?  Knowing  the  "rock  whence 
he  is  hewn"  and  knowing  the  deformi- 
ties as  well  as  the  perfections,  which 
have  been  transmitted ;  appreciating 
that  much  depends  on  the  blood  which 
is  mingled  in  the  veins  of  the  offspring, 
then  the  men  and  women  of  the  GAGE 
FAMILY   will   profit  and   progress." 

"No  less  a  scientist  than  Prof.  Simon 
Henry  Gage,  wrote : — "In  general  I 
take  it  that  'We  are  all  of  one  blood' 
so  that  I  have  not  worried  too  much 
about  my  special  line,  as  there  have 
been  so  many  urgent  calls  for  work  in 
what  seemed  a  more  vital  field ;  that  is 
to  help  the  living  all  I  could.  Please 
do  not  think  from  the  above  that  I  do 
not  appreciate  accurate  genealogical 
records.  If  they  could  be  made  accur- 
ate the  information  would  be  of  real 
help  in  understanding  better  why  cer- 
tain people  do  certain  things,  and  others 
different  things.  In  a  word  the  socio- 
logical currents  might  be  better  under- 
stood.' " 


Page  FORTY-EIGHT 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


"Genealogy  is  of  special  and  pertin- 
ent value,  as  it  is  known  to .  be  an 
inspiration  to  its  students,  because 
through  understanding  the  hardships 
and  the  successes  of  our  ancestors  and' 
reading  of  worthy  feats,  one  certainly 
becomes  imbued  with  the  'esprit  de 
corps'  which  builds  character  and  good 
results  invariably  follow." 

"Genealogy  has  a  great  value  as  a 
source  of  education.  Our  children  are 
told  about  many  good  men  and  women 
in  their  study  of  history,  only  to  inspire 
them  to  emulate  the  noble  examples  of 
those  personages.  But  the  child  is  more 
interested .  on  one  whose  name  was 
GAGE  and  whose  blood  flows  in  his 
veins.  I  remember  my  interest  in  Gen. 
Thomas  Gage,  simply  because  of  his 
name  and  to  me  he  was  THE  hero.  In 
the  great  problem  of  rearing  our  sons 
and  daughters,  genealogy  can  be  of 
great  service  for  'respecting  your  fore- 
fathers, you  are  brought  to  respect 
yourself." 

NAME  AND   CREST 

"Whatever  concerns  the  origin  of  our 
family,  from  whom  proceed  the  sturdy 
men  who  planted  our  infant  states,  has 
for  all  of  us  a  special  charm,  not  from 
what  we  know,  but  for  what  we  hope 
to  ascertain." 

"Among  such  concerns  are  the  history 
of  the  family  heraldry  and  the  origin 
of  our  NAME.  Heraldry  was  devised 
to  distinguish  persons  and  property  and 
record  descent  and  alliances.  It  dates 
from  the  12th  century  and  was  intro- 
duced into  England  by  the  Normans. 
Heraldry  treats  of  the  coat-of-arms  and 
crest  which  are  simply  distinguishing 
marks  for  the  individual  a  bit  more 
elegant  than  the  "hisXmark"  now  used 
whenever  one  cannot  write  his  name. 
The  Normans  were  unlettered  men,  and 
very  soon  after  the  conquest,  as  they 
could  not  write,  marks  and  seals  began 
to  be  employed  in  lieu  of  signatures. 
Men  could  not  write  (exceptions  were 
the  clergy)  and  some  sign  was  requi- 
site to  ensure  the  validity  of  deeds  and 
other  legal  decuments  and  instruments. 
Certain  signs,  marks,  or  symbols  such 


as  birds  and  beasts  were  at  first  adop 
ed  writh  this  object,  and  from  this  the 
developed  heraldry — every  man  or  fam 
ily  having  a  SIGN  which  was  peculia: 
to  him.    (This  was  much  like  the  cattl 
marks  of  the  Western  Rancher).  Gradu- 
ally devices  of  the  early  period  assumed 
a  regular  and  systematic  form  as  civiliz- 
ation   progressed,    until    it    eventually 
became  a  science.      Heraldry  must  b 
really    associated    with    the    defensiv 
armour   of   the    Knights   of   that   time 
The  shield  entirely  concealed  the  wear- 
er so  that  such  special  cognizance  was 
absolutely    necessary    to    identify    the 
knight    and    his    immediate    following, 
and   the   necessity   of   such    distinction) 
began  to  be  felt  about  the  time  of  th( 
Holy  Wars.     Then  the  devices  and  de^ 
signs  upon  the  SHIELDS  soon  becam< 
associated    with    the    prowess    of    th< 
bearer,  and  hence  arose  that  chivalrk 
feeling  which  has  since  prevailed,  and} 
which  now  obtains  amongst  us.     Jus 
as  our  soldiers  defend  their  colours  an 
we   glory   in   their   triumphs,    so   som 
valiant  hero  of  yore  defended  with  hi 
heart's   blood    his    shield    and   emblem  i 
and   by   taking   his   COAT-OF-ARMS  v 
we  claim  him  as  an  ancestor." 

"It  may  be  said  that  the  sign  or 
symbol  or  coat-of-arms  is  older  tha 
the  family  name,  hence  we  should  havi 
a  lively  interest  in  it,  as  the  man  who 
first  took  that  particular  sign  was  thd 
'ADAM  OF  OUR  FAMILY,'  for  back 
of  him  all  is  oblivion  and  chaos.  By 
means  of  the  sign  we  can  trace  the  line- 
age of  the  family,  for  spelling  may  varv, 
but  the  family  symbol  remains  the 
same.  The  symbol  'of  the  GAGE  FAM- 
ILY is  to  be  found  as  a  front  illustra-  • 
tion  to  this  part  of  this  book. 

"There  is  a  great  abuse  of  the  arms  • 
in  the  United  States,  where  their  use 
is  proscribed  by  the  Constitution   and 
they  are  displayed  for  sentiment,  often  > 
without  knowledge  of  rules  appertain- 
ing to  the  science.  Hence  the  erroneous  • 
assumption   of   arms,   though   proof   of  t 
descent  be  inadequate  or  lacking.    All 
Gages  are  not  of  the  same  descent,  as 
mav  be  deducted  when  we  consider  the 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


Page  FORTY-NINE 


origin  of  the  name,  and  only  those  of 
the  same  name,  and  who  descend  from 
the  same  line,  are  entitled  to  assume 
I  the  arms  of  that  line.  Again,  crests 
belong  exclusively  to  the  male  mem- 
bers of  the  family." 

"The  subject  is  here  treated,  not  that 
the  American  Gages  of  our  particular 
lines  are  KNOWN  with  certainty  to  be 
of  "armigerous"   descent,   but  because 
I;  many  bearing  this  surname  are  record- 
ed among  the  gentry  of  England,  and 
are  thought  worthy  of  attention  in  this 
1;  work.      And    even    though    there    are 
1  slight   variations    in    the    arms    of   the 
j|  several   branches,   yet   there   are   signs 
I  which  are  distinctly  'Gage' — the  shield, 
r  of  blue  with  the  St.  Andrew's  Cross  of 
1  red,   and   the    ram    as   the    crest.      We 
I  therefore    conclude    that    these    signs 
|i  mean  'GAGE'  the  world  round.     And 
t  considering  the  marriages  of  the  early 
I  Gages  in  the  Colonies  among  families 
I  of  the  noblest  lineage,  it  is  safe  conclu- 
sion to  say  that  the   GAGE   BLOOD 
J,  was  just  as  noble,  for  social  lines  were 
I  closely  drawn  among  the   Puritans  of 
I'  New  England." 

"We  see  then  that  the  use  of  arms 

I  was    to    distinguish    persons,    and    no 

I  modern  invention  has  yet  been   found 

I  to  supercede  it.    For  this  reason  alone, 

I  of  all  ancient  usuages,  it  is  one  of  the 

I  least  likely  to  become  obsolete.    Hund- 

I  reds  may  have  had  the  same  name,  but 

I  only  the  members  of  a  particular  family 

|  can  lawfully  bear  .certain  armorial  en- 

I  signs,  and  the  various  branches  of  that 

I  family  have  their  separate  differences 

1}  to  distinguish  one  from  the  other.    By 

this  the  historian  discovers  matrimonial 

('alliances,    and    family    connections    of 

which  no  record  has  been  found.   It  was 

the  custom  of  the  children  to  take  the 

arms  of  the  father  and  the  mother.   We 

see  also  that  the  use  of  arms  antidates 

names.     People   could   not   read ;   they 

understood  pictures ;  and  a  certain  sign 

'  stood  for  a  certain  family.    The  COAT- 

OF-ARMS  is  older  than  the  FAMILY 

j  NAME." 

"Names    commenced   in    Eden — 'and 
1  called  their  name  Adam.'    The  Hebrew 


word  'Adtham'  means  'human  nature' 
'man.'  Among  the  Hebrews  there  were 
no  family  names.  Joshua,  the  son  of 
Nun ;  David,  the  son  of  Jesse ;  Isaiah, 
son  of  Amos,  etc.  Names  were  first 
given  for  a  distinction  of  persons,  and 
each  individual  had,  at  the  beginning, 
only  one  proper  or  given  name,  as 
Joseph,  Isaac,  John,  Moses,  Luke,  etc. 
The  name  given  was  generally  indica- 
tive of  some  particular  circumstance 
attending  the  birth  or  infancy;  some 
quality  of  body  or  mind,  or  was  expres- 
sive of  the  good  wishes  or  fond  hopes 
of  the  parents  who  always  gave  the 
name." 

"Pythagoras  taught  that  the  minds, 
actions,  and  success  of  men  would  be 
according  to  their  fate,  genius,  and 
NAME,  and  Plato  advises  men  to  be 
careful  in  giving  fair  and  happy  names. 
Hence  the  proverb,  'BONUM  NO- 
MEN,  BONUM  OMEN.'  'A  good 
name  is  a  good  omen.'  The  most  civil- 
ized and  the  most  barbarous  nations  of 
antiquity  were  alike  fully  impressed 
with  the  need  of  names.  Each  imposed 
names  in  its  own  particular  fashion ; 
the  refined  nations  gave  their  children 
names  of  religion  and  virtue,  the  un- 
refined named  their  children  in  accord- 
ance with  their  own  rule  and  extrava- 
gant notions.  For  example  'Alexander' 
'a  benefactor  of  men,'  'Agnes'  purity,' 
etc.,  and  contrast  this  with  others 
where  the  meaning  is  self-evident — 
'Fighting-Bull,'  'Big  Thunder,'  'Great 
Bear,'  etc.  The  choice  of  a  name  is 
very  important  in  its  effect  on  the 
child,  as  it  is  a  constant  ideal  for  the 
child  to  fulfill.  Names  should  be  chosen, 
not  for  their  'Prettiness,'  but  for  their 
significance." 

"Each  individual  is  distinquished 
from  his  fellows  by  his  NAME.  We 
feel  keenly  when  our  name  is  lightly 
used.  Let  us  endeavour  to  learn  more 
about  that  of  which  we  think  so  much. 
But  for  this  system,  history  and  bio- 
graphy could  not  exist.  From  the 
earliest  times,  names  have  been  used  to 
distinguish  one  person  from  another. 
We  have  names,  our  Christian  or  first 


Page  FIFTY 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


name,  and  a  surname  or  family  name. 
But  it  has  not  always  been  thus.  There 
was  a  time  wheH  people  did  not  have 
FAMILY  NAMES,  and  our  object  is 
to  point  out  the  origin  of  FAMILY 
NAMES." 

"From  the  moment  we  come  into  the 
world  we  have,  as  our  very  own,  our 
names  and  shadows.  The  latter  attend 
us  only  when  the  sun  shines,  but  the 
former  cling  to  us  day  and  night.  We 
are  sensitive  about  our  names ;  we 
resent  their  being  mis-spelt  or  mis- 
pronounced ;  we  fire  up  at  any  disparag- 
ing remark  upon  them.  But  otherwise 
we  do  not  concern  ourselves  about 
them.  We  do  not  ask  when  these  names 
came  into  existence,  or  what  is  their 
history.  And  yet  they  deserve  more 
consideration  than  has  been  accorded 
to  them  ;  they  are  heirlooms  of  the  past 
— heirlooms  to  be  kept  unblemished 
and  to  be  passed  without  a  stain,  to 
our  children.  And  they  are  historical 
records,  when  rightly  read.  They  in- 
form us  to  what  nation  our  ancestor 
belonged,  or  what  was  his  occupation, 
or  what  his  principal  physical  or  moral 
characteristic.  That  man  who  first  had 
a  surname  which  he  transmitted  to  his 
children,  was  the  'Adam'  of  that  family. 
Of  all  who  went  before  we  know  noth- 
ing. Our  surnames  are  about  600  years 
old.  Language  changes,  but  the  name, 
after  it  has  been  adopted  as  an  heredit- 
ary surname,  and  fixed  in  registers,  is 
petrified." 

"EVERY  FAMILY  NAME  HAD 
A  BEGINNING,  and  there  was  a  time, 
and  a  place,  and  a  reason  for  its  first 
use ;  and  it  may  be  of  interest  to  specify 
briefly  a  few  ways  in  which  surnames 
originated.  All  proper  names  had  origin- 
ally a  peculiar  and  appropriate  mean- 
ing. In  the  first  pages  of  the  world  a 
single  name  was  sufficient  for  each 
individual,  and  that  name  was  gener- 
ally invented  for  the  person,  in  allusion 
to  the  circumstances  attending  his 
birth,  or  to  some  personal  quality  he 
possessed,  or  which  his  parents  fondly 
hoped  he  might  possess  in  the  future. 
But  with  surnames  it  will  be  found  tbat 


they  are  of  all  shades,  from  the  best  to 
the  worst,  from  the  most  pleasing  to 
the  most  ridiculous.  They  were  given 
man}--  times  by  the  community  in  which 
a  man  dwelt ;  by  his  enemies  as  well  as 
by  his  friends.  Christian  names  were 
different,  as  they  were  given  by  friends 
and  relatives." 

"As  society  advanced  more  in  refine- 
ment, and  the  number  of  human  beings 
increased  greatly,  it  became  necessary, 
partly  for  euphony,  and  partly  for  the 
sake  of  distinction,  to  invent  and  use 
other  names.  Modern  nations  have 
adopted  various  methods  of  distin- 
guishing families,  but  the  ancients  solv- 
ed the  problem  for  us." 

"The  Normans  did  much  to  introduce 
surnames  or  family  names  into  Eng- 
land in  1066,  for  many  of  these  advent- 
urers had  taken  surnames  from  their 
Chateaux  or  place  of  residence  in 
France.  But  it  was  a  long  time  (about 
1500)  before  surnames  became  very 
common,  and  MIDDLE  NAMES 
were  very  rare  before  1780." 

"The  unsettled  state  of  surnames  in 
those  early  times  renders  it  a  difficult 
matter  to  trace  the  pedigree  of  any 
family  beyond  the  13th  century,  and 
surnames  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have 
been  permanently  settled  before  the 
era  of  the  Reformation.  The  keeping 
of  Parish  Registers  was  probably  more 
instrumental  than  anything  else  in 
settling  them,  for,  if  a  person  wera 
entered  under  one  name  at  baptism, 
marriage,  burial,  etc.,  the  Clergy  usu- 
ally designated  the  person  by  the  place 
of  his  birth,  or  as  the  'son  of  So  and 
So,'  or  by  the  name  of  the  father's 
occupation.  And  so  the  Clergy  were 
very  instrumental  in  the  selection  of 
surnames." 

"The  first  example  of  fixed  surnames 
in  any  number  in  England,  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Conqueror's  Valuation 
Book,  called  'Domesday.'  Family  names 
may  be  divided  into  groups,  according 
to  their  origin,  and  it  may  be  of  interest 
to  note  the  following  sources,  and  the 
manner  in  which  surnames  came  into 
o'eneral  use." 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


Page  FIFTY-ONE 


"NICKNAMES  were  unquestion- 
ably the  oldest  names  from  which  have 
been  taken  family  names ;  given  on  ac- 
count of  a  strong  peculiarity  of  figure, 
feature,  eccentricity  of  appearance,  or 
manner  of  speech,  and  these  names  of 
personal  or  mental  qualities  have  hard- 
ened into  surnames.  Even  to-day  nick- 
names are  given,  and  they  stick  to  one 
through  life.  Almost  invariably  in  the 
nursery  the  child  is  given,  by  his 
brothers  and  sisters,  some  name  which, 
if  not  a  contraction  of  the  true  name, 
bears  no  relation  to  it.  Often  the  names 
given  are  capricious  and  unaccountable. 
If  they  escape  these  in  the  nursery, 
they  do  not  do  so  at  school,  where  per- 
sonalities often  rule  the  giving  of  a 
name.  Moreover,  it  is  not  easy  to  get 
rid  of  such  a  name.  They,  as  a  rule, 
represent  some  physical  or  moral  char- 
acteristic that  appealed  at  once  to  the 
popular  understanding.  A  prolific 
source  of  this  has  been : — Blackmail, 
Broadhead,  Armstrong,  Longfellow, 
Brown,  Reed  (Red),  Whithead,  Light- 
foot,  Doolittle,  Quick,  Smart,  Little, 
Long,  Strong,  Small,  Young,  Rich, 
Poor(e),  Sage,  AVise,  Moody,  Blunt, 
Hard}',  Savage,  Fleet,  Gaylord,  Swift, 
Blythe,  Merriman,  Silliman,  Tal(l)man, 
Fairchild,  Treadwell,  Goodhue.  Little- 
john,  etc." 

"PARENTAGE  has  given  a  large 
group  of  names.  It  denotes  descent. 
This  is  the  assumption  of  the  name  of 
One's  Sire  in  addition  to  his  own  pro- 
per name — as  Joshua,  son  of  Nun.  It 
was  formerly  customary  to  receive 
names  from  ancesters  by  compounding 
their  name  with  a  word  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  'son  of.'  The  period  of  such 
names  lies  about  medium  between 
primitive  ages  and  time  current.  Thus. 
George,  son  of  William,  became  'George 
William's  son,'  and  by  a  natural  change 
of  stress,  became  fixed  as  'George  Wil- 
liamson.' Recall  the  many  names  of 
this  origin:  —  Albertson,  Anderson, 
(Andrew's  son),  Dixon,  Ed(d)ison, 
Harrison,  Jefferson,  Jackson,  Maddi- 
son,  Mattison,  (Matthew's,  Matt's.  son), 
Thompson,  Sanderson,  (xMexander, 
'Sandy's     son),     Lawson      (Lawrence 


son),  Davis  or  Davison  or  Davidson, 
Gibson  (Gilbert  or  Gibb's  son),  Samp- 
son (Sam's  son),  Simpson  (Simeon's 
son),  etc." 

"What  has  been  said  of  the  English 
'son  of  may  be  said  of  the  French  'd,' 
and  the  Scotch  'Mac,'  and  the  Irish  'Mc' 
which  mean  'son  of  and  then  we  have 
'Van'  and  'Von'  in  the  Dutch ;  the 
Welsh  'P'  or  'B'  denoting  sonship,  so 
that  'Prichard'  means  'son  of  Richard.' 
The  Gallic  patronimics  in  other  lan- 
guages, (and  each  language  has  one) 
are ;  Spanish,  'as'  and  'ez,'  Russian, 
'itch'  used  as  a  termination,  also  'of 
and  'ef  German,  Dutch  and  Swedish, 
'sohn'  'sen'  'zoon,'  etc.  Chinese,  'tse.' 
Another  English  patronimic  is  'kin' 
meaning  'son  of  and  is  to  be  found  in 
Dickins,  Hawkins,  Tompkins,  Watkins, 
etc." 

"TRADES,  occupations,  pursuits, 
and  professions  have  given  many 
names  to  different  families.  We  read 
of  Simon  the  Tanner.  For  example  if 
there  were  men  in  a  community,  each 
having  the  name  of  JOHN,  they  were, 
for  the  sake  of  distinction,  called  John 
the  Miller,  John  the  Baker,  etc.  And 
these  descriptive  terms  were  soon 
shortened  into  John  Miller,  John  Smith, 
John  Carpenter,  etc.  Can  we  not  read- 
ily see  the  origin  of  such  family  names 
as: — Abbott,  Beeman,  Burgess,  Butler, 
Barber,  Brewer,  Cook,  Cooper,  Cart- 
wright,  Chandler,  Carter,  Clark,  Cham- 
berlain, Dykeman,  Decker,  Driver, 
Furman,  Fuller,  Fischer,  Gosman, 
(Gooseman)  Gardner,  Hunter,  Hooper, 
Hutman,  Potter,  Page,  Porter,  Sawyer, 
Skinner,  Shepherd,  Sargent,  Sexton, 
Squire,  Shoemaker,  Thatcher,  Turner, 
Taylor,  Walker,  Wright,  Weaver, 
Wheelwright,  Webster  (Webb-Wea- 
ver), Waterman,  etc.,  concluding  with 
the  office  of  a  man  who  measured  the 
oils,  wines,  etc.,  at  the  King's  seaports, 
and  he  was  called  the  'Gauger'  'Gager' 
the  'Gage'." 

"Closely  connected  with  the  foregoing 
are  the  surnames  that  indicate  offices, 
positions,  DIGNITIES,  etc. : — Judge, 
Knight,  Duke,  Bowman,  Armour,  Bell- 
man,    Deacon,    Bishop,    Pope,    Earle, 


Page  FIFTY-TWO 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


King,  etc.  Some  of  these  terms  denote 
the  actual  rank  of  an  ancestor ;  some- 
times they  merely  indicate  employment 
in  the  service  of  a  person  of  the  rank 
named ;  sometimes  they  were  only 
nicknames,  based  on  some  fancied  re- 
semblance in  appearance  or  character ; 
and  sometimes  the)'  were  simply  re- 
miniscences of  the  theatrical  part 
played  by  an  ancestor  in  the  outdoor 
pageantries  once  so  popular  in  Eng- 
land." 

"The  illustrations  thus  far  presented 
have  been  selected  largely  from  the 
English  Language ;  it  will  be  readily 
understood  that  the  same  principles 
apply  to  the  origin  of  surnames  among 
other  nations,  using  other  languages  : — 
'Schneider'  (Snider,  Snyder)  is  the 
German  for  'tailor'." 

"LOCALITIES  formed  a  very  pro- 
lific source  of  surnames,  having  been 
added  to  the  baptismal  names  of  in- 
dividuals. If  there  were  several  men 
by  the  Christian  name  of  John,  one 
living  near  the  marsh,  another  near  the 
fort,  another  in  the  lane,  they  were 
naturally  known  among  their  neigh- 
bours as  John  Ford,  John  Marsh,  John 
Lane,  John  Mills,  etc.  Among  the 
names  of  this  origin  are : — Park,  Glenn, 
Brooks,  Bank,  Down,  Dale,  Ridge, 
Peak,  Lee,  Moor(e),  etc." 

"In  this  connection  when  a  place  and 
a  family  have  the  same  name  it  is  the 
place  that  gave  the  name  to  the  people, 
not  the  family  to  the  place.  Many 
family  names  have  been  derived  from 
the  names  of  towns,  cities,  counties, 
countries,  estates,  etc.  And  the  family 
names  which  have  been  derived  from 
this  source  include  the  long  list  of 
names  ending  in  'ham'  and  'ton'  such 
as  : — Burnham,  Cunningham,  Durham, 
Markham,  Windham,  Burton,  Hamil- 
ton, Newton,  Stockton,  Walton,  Wash- 
ington, etc.  And  in  France  there  is  a 
town  in  the  valley  of  the  Seine  called 
'Gaugy,'  and  is  near  Rouen,  where  the 
Normans  had  their  dwelling  place  be- 
fore they  conquered  England.  From 
this  place  was  taken  the  family  name 
of  'Gauge'  or  'Gage'." 


"Also  in  this  class  are  the  family 
names  which  are  traceable  to  the  names 
of  countries,  mountains,  rivers,  dis- 
tricts, etc.,  as  England,  French,  France, 
London,  Ireland,  etc." 

"ANIMALS  have  furnished  some 
family  names : — as,  Bull,  Buck,  Bul- 
lock, Colt,  Crane,  Crabb,  Drake,  Fox, 
Finch,  Herring,  Heron,  Hawk,  Hare, 
Hind,  Jay,  Lamb,  Lion,  Parrott,  Part- 
ridge, Pike,  Swan,  Sparhawk,  Wolfe, 
etc.  Probably  some  of  these  names 
were  given  in  the  first  place  as  nick- 
names, or  they  were  emblems  painted 
on  tavern  signs,  totem  boards,  or  busi- 
ness signs  before  the  shops.  For  in 
those  days  few  could  read,  hence  it  was 
necessary  for  men  to  make  their  shops  I 
conspicuous  by  pictured  sign  boards." 

"Closely  allied  with  the  foregoing 
are  names  which  were  taken  from 
PLANTS,  etc:— as,  Bush,  Cotton, 
Hays,  Hawthorne,  Holly,  Mellon,  Pep- 
per, Plum,  Pease,  Root,  Weed,  Wood, 
etc. 

"The  name  'GAGE'  has  its  history. 
One  authority  claims  that  the  name  is 
derived  from  an  official  position.  He 
says,  'Gager  or  Gauger ;  his  office  was 
to  attend  to  the  King's  revenue  at  the 
seaports,  and  with  the  measurement  of 
all  liquids,  such  as  oil,  wine,  and  honey. 
Another  says  'Gage'  is  a  Scandinavin 
word  which  means  a  'pledged  warrior,' 
'one  to  fight.'  Still  another  claims 
'GAGE  from  Gaugy,  Normandy.'  In 
the  first  record  found  and  dated  1180 
there  is  mention  of  Ralph  de  Gaugy. 
In  1165  Ralph  de  Gauchi  or  Gaugi  held 
a  fief  in  Northumberland,  which  he 
acquired  by  marriage.  Robert  de  Gaugi 
was  Baron  of  Slesmouth,  Northumber- 
land 1165  and  had  a  brother  Roger  de 
Gauchi,  to  whom  King  John,  1203,  com- 
mitted the  custody  of  Argentan  Castle 
and  Forest.  William  de  Gaugi,  his 
son,  of  Northampton,  was  father  of 
John  de  Gaugi,  who  in  1260,  with  Pet- 
ronilla,  his  wife,  paid  a.  fine  in  Essex 
and  in  1269  he  occurs  in  Suffolk.  Roger 
Gaugi,  1321,  was  returned  from  Suffolk 
to  a  great  council  at  Westminster. 
John   Gage,   of  this   family,   settled   in 


GAGE  GENEALOGY 


Page  FIFTY-THREE 


Gloustershire,  from  whom  descended 
the  Viscount  and  Baronets  Gage." 

"Another  authority,  giving  the  same 
origin  as  the  immediate  foregoing, 
adds : — The  name  'Gaugy'  is  now  held 
by  the  Viscounts  Gage,  of  Firle  Sussex, 
and  Baronets  Gage,  of  Hengrave,  Suf- 
folk. Le  Sire  de  Gaugi  was  at  the 
Battle  of  Hastings." 

"There  is  a  prominent  family  by  the 
name  of  'GAGER,'  and  it  seems  im- 
probable that  our  name  came  from  the 
first  source  mentioned.  But  the  last 
two  seem  the  proper  source,  and  they 
are  really  one.  The  Normans  were 
Scandinavian,  hence  the  word  might 
become  a  name,  as  we  have  seen.  And, 
as  the  word  or  name  signifies  'pledged 
warrior,'  or  'one  to  fight,'  we  must 
compare  it  with  other  things  we  know 
to  be  distinctively  'Gage.'  Take  the 
motto  'Courage  without  fear'  —  does 
this  not  confirm  the  Norman  source? 
Then  consider  the  crest — it  is  not  a 
tame,  meek,  harmless  creature,  but  the 
ram,  noted  for  its  fighting  qualities. 
It  would  seem  then,  that  'Gage'  came 
to  us  from  the  Scandinavian,  through 
the  Normans  in  Normandy.     And  just 


as  we  are  really  Norman  in  blood,  so 
are  we  Norman  in  name." 

"ORTHOGRAPH.  Names  on  the 
records  are  not  autographs ;  but  they 
were  written  by  the  Secretary  or  Clerk, 
according  to  the  sound,  as  the  names 
were  pronounced  to  him.  It  sometimes 
occurred,  doubtless,  that  he  did  not 
catch  the  sound  accurately,  and  there- 
fore mistook  the  true  name.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  many  of  the  names  are 
incorrectly  spelled.  Early  English  spel- 
ing  was  entirely  phonetic.  Words  were 
spelled  in  a  variety  of  ways.  This  vari- 
ance was  increased  by  the  composite 
complexion  of  the  nation.  Composed  of 
members  of  many  nations,  there  was 
great  carelessness  and  irregularity  in 
the  spelling  of  proper  names  in  staid 
old  England ;  and  surely,  in  the  un- 
developed American  Colonies,  w  e 
would  expect  to  find  it  worse." 

"The  spelling  of  our  name  was  tenta- 
tive and  capricious  when  registered, 
and  from  the  records  the  following 
forms  have  been  taken : — Gage,  Gaige, 
Gauge,  Gach,  Gadge,  Guage,  Geage, 
Gaugy,  Gaugi,  Gauchi,  Gatch,  Gadch, 
etc." 


Page  FIFTY-FOUR 


THE    GAGE    FAMILY 


Poem  read  at  the  Qage  Family  Re-union,  held  on  Thursday,  August  nth,  1898,  at  Forestville,  N.Y. 
This  poem  was  written  and  read  hy  the  Rev.  Qeorge  Qage. 


When  our   fathers    crossed   the   ocean 

In  a  far  and  distant  day, 
And   landed   in   New   England 

In    a    Massachusetts    bay; 
There   were   those   among   that   number, 

As  we  read   in  history's   page, 
Who  bore  to  this  new   country 

The   family   name   of   "GAGE." 


Some   we  find  have  crossed  the  river, 

To   the   regions   of   the  blest; 
But  for  them  we  will   not   sorrow 

For   their   souls   are   now   at   rest. 
We  will  let   such  lessons  teach  us 

To  be  ready  every  day, 
For  the   Saviour  soon  may  call  us 

From  these   friendships   here   away. 


2.    Soon  this   family   scattered   widely 

And  roamed  the  country  o'er. 
From  the  woods  of  North  Carolina 

To    Lake    Erie's   pleasant    shore. 
Some   are  o'er  the   Rocky   Mountains, 

Some   in   Canada   reside, 
Some    are    dwelling    in    New    England, 

Near   the  ocean's  restless   tide. 


If  we  trace  our  family's  record 

In  the  way  that  they  were  led, 
We  will  find  that   some   were   heroes, 

Some  have  for  their  country  bled. 
Some   to-day   are   gently   sleeping 

'Neath  the  sunny  southern  sky, 
Telling  us   in  noble  language 

How   a   soldier  boy   could  die. 


But    where'er    we    find    our    brothers, 
We   a  greeting  send   to-day, 

From   the  hamlets   of   New  Jersey 
To  the  San  Francisco  Bay. 

To  old   England   we   extend   it 
Across   the    stormy   main; 

We'll  renew  the   bonds   of  friendship, 
And  be  joined  in   heart  again. 


Some  are  staid  and  honest  farmers 

Turning  up   the   swarded   sod; 
Some   are   lawyers,   some   are   doctors, 

Some    proclaim   the   Word    of    God. 
But  whatever   be  our   calling, 

Let  us  strive  to   do  our  best; 
That  we  all  may  hear  the  summons, 

"Faithful    servant   thou    art    blest." 


Every    year    we    come    together, 

As  we  now  are  gathered  here; 
Fathers,  mothers,   sisters,  brothers, 

Aunts  and  uncles,  cousins  dear. 
We   will   praise    the   Lord,   our    Father, 

As  we  view  the  past  year  o'er, 
When  we   meet   with   those   remaining. 

On   time's   ever-changing  shore. 


Although  many  of  our  number 

Are  not   with  us  here  to-day. 
May   those   here  be  more  united 

As  we   walk   the   pilgrim   way. 
There   will  be  a   grand   reunion 

Where   we'll   gather  very  soon; 
May  we  then  be  never  parted, 

But  with  Jesus  dwell  as  one. 


When    we've    done    with   earthly    trials, 

And   life's  closing  knell   is  rung, 
When  we've  said  our  final  greeting 

And   our   farewell   song  is   sung; 
When  the   Book  of   Life   is  opened, 

On  the   fair   and  spotless   page, 
May   we    find   upon    that   record, 

Many  by  the  name  of  "GAGE." 


Page  FIFTY- FIVE 


OUR  GAGE  FAMILY 


At  about  the  same  period  when 
JAMES  MILLS  first  came  into  Canada 
from  Newark,  N.J.,  and  CHRISTINA 
HESSE  as  the  youngest  child  of  her 
father's  large  family  came  from  Penn- 
sylvania, there  came  also  a  widow 
named  MARY  GAGE  with  her  two 
children,  JAMES  and  ELIZABETH. 
MARY  GAGE  came  from  Greenbush, 
NY.,  which  is  near  Albany  on  the  Hud- 
son, and  settled  at  Stoney  Creek,  Upper 
Canada,  about  five  miles  from  where 
the  City  of  Hamilton  now  stands. 
There  came  into  Canada  also  at  this 
same  period  one  MARY  DAVIS  from 
North  Carolina,  who  with  her  father's 
family  settled  on  the  mountain  in  Salt- 
fleet  township  and  just  south  of  Stoney 
Creek.  The  MILLS,  HESSE,  GAGE 
and  DAVIS  families  all  came  from 
different  directions  and  were  previ- 
ously unknown  to  each  other.  They 
settled  within  a  radius  of  ten  miles, 
but  all  were  United  Empire  Loyalists 
and  all  on  the  same  errand  bent,  viz. : 
seeking  a  new  home  in  a  new  country, 
loyal  to  the  British  Crown  and  where 
conditions  would  eventually  be  more 
congenial.  It  required  courage,  to  say 
the  least,  and  it  was  that  same  indomit- 
able courage  which  made  the  members 
of  these  four  families,  through  most 
difficult  pioneer  hardships,  the  self- 
reliant,  God-fearing,  self-respecting  up- 
right Christian  citizens  of  the  new 
country  which  they  became.  There 
were  thousands  of  other  families  who 
emigrated  to  Upper  and  Eastern  Can- 
ada at  that  same  period  from  the  newly 
formed  republic  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  and  under  the  same  pioneer 
conditions  and  for  the  same  reasons, 
and  no  other  people  or  peoples  could 
have  proven  better  foundation  for  the 
future  citizenship  of  the  new  country 
than  did  these  United  Empire  Loyalists. 
And  now,  after  almost  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  of  eminently  just  and  fair 
treatment  extended  to  all  by  the  Briti-sh 
government,  the  descendants  of  these 
United  Empire  Loyalists  are  still  loyal 


to  the  Mother  Country  and  were  among 
the  very  first  in  1914  to  spring  to  arms 
in  her  defence  and  for  more  than  four 
long  years  fought  like  tigers  and  will- 
ingly offered  their  lives  that  civiliza- 
tion, right,  justice  and  freedom  for  all 
mankind  might  be  confirmed  and  pre- 
vail. 


The  history  of  the  GAGE  family 
from  which  the  mother  of  the  writer 
came,  may  be  divided  into  two  periods, 
viz  :  before  and  after  the  widow  MARY 
GAGE  came  into  Canada,  which  was  in 
the  year  1790.  Perhaps  the  most  his- 
torically interesting  period  of  family 
history  centres  in  and  about  the  Battle 
of  Stoney  Creek,  June  6th,  1813. 

THE  FIRST  PERIOD 

Naturally,  the  earlier  period  of  the 
family's  history  is  the  more  difficult  to 
record.  We  are  fortunately  however, 
much  indebted  to  Mr.  John  P.  Langs, 
of  Niagara  Falls,  N.Y.,  for  extracts 
from  a  well  prepared  paper  by  him  on 
"The  History  of  Our  Fore  Parents  to 
the  marriage  of  Elizabeth  Gage  and 
John  Westbrook,"  and  read  by  Mr. 
Langs  at  the  Gage-Westbrook  Re- 
Union  Picnic  held  at  Stonev  Creek 
Battlefield  Park,  July  1st,  1909.  Mr. 
Langs  is  a  descendant  of  Elizabeth 
Gage  and  had  spent  much  time  and 
patient  research  in  his  endeavor  to  pre- 
serve the  family's  early  history. 

It  is  on  record  in  the  Department  of 
Crown  Lands  at  Toronto,  that  on  the 
6th  of  May,  1796,  a  grant  of  Lots  25 
and  26  in  the  4th  concession  of  Salt- 
fleet  (200  acres)  was  made  to  Widow 
Mary  Gage,  and  on  the  same  date  a 
grant  of  Lots  31  in  1th  (75  acres)  and 
33  and  34  in  5th  concession  (175  acres) 
was  made  to  James  Gage.  James  Gage 
was  the  only  son  of  Widow  Mary  Gage. 
The  description  of  these  patents  does 
not  show  the  services  for  which  the 
lands  were  given,  nor  the  authority 
under  which  they  were  issued,  but 
doubtless  were  the  direct  result  of  the 
following  minute  of  a  meeting  copied 


Page  FIFTY-SIX 


JAMES   GAGE   FAMILY 


from  the  Public  Archives  of  Canada 
dated  Nov.  9th,  1789,  at  which  His  Ex- 
cellency The  Right  Honorable  Lord 
Dorchester  presided. 

"His  Lordship  intimated  to  the 
Council  that  it  remained  a  question 
upon  the  late  regulations  for  the  dis- 
position of  the  waste  lands  of  the 
,  Crown,  whether  the  Board  constituted 
for  that  purpose,  were  authorized  to 
make  locations  to  the  Sons  of  Loyalists, 
on  their  coming  to  full  age  ;  and  that  it 
was  his  wish  to  put  a  mark  of  honour 
upon  the  families  who  had  adhered  to 
the  unity  of  the  Empire,  and  joined  the 
Royal  Standard  in  America  before  the 
Treaty  of  Separation  in  the  year  1783. 

The  Council  concurring  with  His 
Lordship  it  is  accordingly  Ordered 
that  the  several  Land  Boards  take 
course  for  preserving  a  Registry  of  the 
names  of  all  persons  falling  under  the 
description  afore-mentioned  to  the  end 
that  their  posterity  may  be  discriminat- 
ed from  future  Settlers  in  the  Parish 
Registers  and  Rolls  of  the  Militia  of 
their  respective  Districts  and  other 
public  remembrances  of  the  Province 
as  proper  objects  so  honorable  to  their 
Ancestors  for  distinguished  benefits 
and  privileges. 

And  it  is  also  Ordered  that  the  said 
Land  Boards  may,  in  every,  such  case, 
provide  not  only  for  the  Sons  of  those 
Loyalists  as  they  arrive  to  full  age,  but 
for  their  Daughters  also  of  that  age  or 
on  their  marriage,  assigning  to  each  a 
Lot  of  Two  Hundred  acres  more  or 
less,  provided  nevertheless,  that  they 
respectively  comply  with  the  general 
regulations  and  that  it  shall  satisfac- 
torily appear  that  there  has  been  no 
default  in  the  due  cultivation  and 
improvement  of  the  Lands  already  as- 
signed to  the  head  of  the  family  of 
which  they  are  Members." 

MARY  JONES  GAGE 

The  Widow  Mary  Gage  had  tw;o 
children,  viz  :  James  and  Elizabeth.  Of 
the  early  history  of  Widow  Mary  Gage, 
Mr.  John  P.  Langs  writes  as  follows : 

"However,  the  Gages  were  on  this 
place  before  1796.  John  Westbrook  had 


by  that  year  already  wooed  and  won 
the  daughter  of  the  family.  I  suspect 
that  in  many  of  our  early  settlements 
actual  occupation  preceded  the  formal 
grant.  Widow  Mary  Gage  was  born 
Mary  Jones.  She  was  at  the  time  of 
her  coming  to  Canada  the  widow  of  a 
loyalist  officer,  John  Gage,  who  was 
killed,  by  one  account,  at  the  Battle  of 
Wyoming,  by  another,  at  some  unre- 
corded battle  of  Greenbush,  the  con- 
fusion may  very  likely  have  arisen  from 
the  family  residing  at  or  near  Green- 
bush,  which  was  a  village  on  the  Hud- 
son, opposite  Albany.  There  were  many 
Gages  in  that  neighborhood  in  1790.  I 
am  sorry  I  cannot  speak  from  a  surer 
knowledge  of  the  remoter  origin  of  the 
family.  I  think,  however,  that  they 
were  very  probably  connected  with  the 
large  New  England  race  of  Gages, 
descended  from  the  immigrant  John 
Gage,  who  came  to  Salem,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1630." 

There  was  a  Thomas  Gage,  formerly 
Colonel  of  the  22nd  Foot  and  later 
Lieut-General  in  the  Army  and  Gover- 
nor and  Commander-in-chief  of  all  of 
His  Majesty's  Forces  in  North  America 
at  the  breaking  out  of  the  American 
Revolutionary  War.  He  was  the  son 
of  Viscount  Thomas  Gage. 

General  Gage  died  April  2nd,  1787. 
It  is  just  possible  that  Mary  Jones' 
husband,  John  Gage,  was  a  relative  of 
General  Thomas  Gage,  but  at  the  pres- 
ent time  there  is  no  proven  connection 
and  the  author  of  this  book  will  leave 
this  for  others  to  follow  up.  Both  men 
were  officers  in  the  British  Army  at 
the  same  time.  General  Gage  was  of 
English  descent.  His  pedigree  is  known 
to  the  author  and  may  be  had  upon 
request.  Tradition  says  that  our 
Captain  John  Gage  was  an  officer  in 
an  Irish  regiment  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

There  were  several  families  of  Gages, 
also  United  Empire  Loyalists,  who  set- 
tled in  what  is  now  the  eastern  part 
of  the  City  of  Hamilton,  but  we  have 
no  authentic  information  that  they  were 
relatives    of    that    John    Gage    whose 


JAMES    GAGE    FAMILY 


Page  FIFTY-SEVEN 


Widow  Man',  with  her  two  children, 
came  to  Canada  about  1790,  in  fact, 
we  have  traditional  evidence  to  the 
contrary.* 

"The  widow  of  John  Gage  had  relat- 
ives of  her  own  in  Canada  at  a  very 
early  day.  Augustus  Jones,  a  surveyor,  ■ 
whose  name  appears  on  many  of  the 
earl}r  Wentworth  County  deeds,  was 
her  brother.  He  married  an  Indian 
lady,  Tuhbenehneguay,  the  daughter  of 
a  Missisagua  chief ;  his  son  the  Rever- 
end Peter  Jones,  succeeded  to  the  chief- 
tainship of  the  tribe  and  also  became 
well  known  in  this  part  of  the  country 
as  an  Indian  missionary.  Another  son, 
John  Jones,  married  among  the  Brant 
descendants.  For  the  origin  of  the 
Jones'  also  I  have  nothing  authoritative 
to  say.  There  was  an  Augustus  Jones 
in  Montgomery,  Orange  County,  New 
York,  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution, 
the  son,  possibly,  of  Ambrose  Jones, 
who  was  vestryman  of  the  old  Episco- 
pal Church  at  St.  Andrews.  The  only 
discoverable  Augustus  Jones  in  1790 
was  the  head  of  a  family  in  Saybrook, 
Connecticut.  I  mention  these  bits  of 
information  as  affording  a  clue,  by 
which  some  person  who  has  time  and 
opportunity  to  investigate  may  be  able 
to  connect  our  ancestral  family  with 
the  Jonses  who  in  Colonial  times  in- 
habited Connecticut  and  Lond  Island." 

The  Reverend  Peter  Jones,  in  his 
autobiography,  says:  "My  father,  Mr. 
Augustus  Jones,  was  of  Welsh  extrac- 
tion. His  grandfather  emigrated  to 
America  prior  to  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, and  settled  on  the  Hudson  River 
in  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was 
married  at  the  Grand  River  in  Canada 
in  1798." 

Mary  Jones  Gage  gathered  the  few 
possessions  she  could  save  into  a  canoe 
and  made  her  way  along  the  old  time 
water  route  to  Canada ;  she  therefore 
traveled  up  the  Mohawk,  past  Fort 
Stanwix,  across  the  short  portage  to 
Wood  Creek,  down  Oneida  Lake  and 
the  Oswego  River,  and  thence  along 
the  Southern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  to 
Xiagara  and  the  Head-of-the-Lake  at 
Stonev  Creek.    With  her  were  her  two 


children,  James,  born  in  1774,  and 
Elizabeth,  born  in  1776.  Mary  Gage 
is  recorded  to  be  a  truly  heroic  woman 
of  the  pioneer  type,  clearing  the  land 
and  tilling  the  soil  of  her  farm  until  her 
son  James  was  old  enough  to  shoulder 
the  responsibility  of  the  family  living. 
She  died  in  1841,  in  her  97th  year,  at 
Hamilton,  in  the  house  of  her  son  and 
was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the 
First  Methodist  Church;  unfortunately 
her  grave  has,  in  the  making  of  changes 
about  that  cemetery,  been  lost. 
THE   SECOND   PERIOD 

The  foregoing  in  a  somewhat  pict- 
uresquely vague  way,  outlines  the 
earlier  history,  or  rather  so  much  as 
we  know  of  it,  of  the  family  down  to 
the  arrival  of  Widow  Mary  Gage  with 
her  two  children  upon  the  land  in  Salt- 
fleet  Township,  Wentworth  County, 
Upper  Canada  (now  the  Province  of 
Ontario). 

Her  brother,  Augustus  Jones,  the 
surveyor,  was  commissioned  by  the 
Government  of  Upper  Canada  to  sur- 
vey the  counties  around  the  Niagara 
frontier  into  townships  and  was  en- 
gaged in  this  work  as  early  as  1789. 
No  doubt  Widow  Mary  Gage  was  in- 
fluenced in  this  way  to  take  up  land  in 
this  part  of  Canada.  They  were  United 
Empire  Loyalists,  and  without  doubt, 
Widow  Gage  and  her  son  James  receiv- 
ed their  grants  of  land  from  the 
Government  of  Canada  on  this  account. 

School  Inspector  Smith  in  h  i  s 
Historical  Sketch  of  the  County  of 
Wentworth  says  "according  to  the  re- 
cords in  the  Crown  Lands  Department 

*The  history  of  the  East  Hamilton  Gages 
is  undoubtedly  full  of  early  pioneer  interest, 
but  as  this  record  concerns  only  the  family 
from  which  the  writer  came,  that  of  the 
widow  of  John  Gage,  we  will  reluctantly 
have  to  pass  them  over.  It  is  from  these  east 
Hamilton  Gages  that  the  splendid  city  pro- 
perty known  as  "Gage  Park"  with  its  magni- 
ficent fountain  (the  latter  being  the  personal 
gift  of  Miss  Eugenia  Gage  in  1926)  and  also 
"Gage  Avenue"  receive  their  names.  Within 
the  city  also  and  now  surrounded  by  homes 
on  the  Beach  Road  lies  the  old  family  bury- 
ing ground  of  the  East  Hamilton  Gages. 
These  bodies,  however,  will  probably  be 
carefully  removed  to  the  new  Hamilton 
Cemetery,  "Woodland." 


Page  FIFTY-EIGHT 


JAMES   GAGE   FAMILY 


for  Ontario,  the  plans  of  the  original 
survey  of  the  townships  of  Barton  and 
Saltfleet  were  registered  on  the  25th  of 
October,  1791,  by  Augustus  Jones,, 
deputy  provincial  land  surveyor.  The 
names  of  those  who  had  taken  up  land 
at  this  time  were  entered  on  these 
plans,  which  gave  them  an  interim 
title,  but  it  was  not  until  1796  that 
regular  patents  were  issued." 

ELIZABETH   GAGE,   1776-1859 

This  history  chiefly  concerns  the 
descendants  of  James  Gage,  only  son  of 
Widow  Mary  Gage,  at  the  same  time 
it  will  be  interesting  to  know  that  his 
only  sister  Elizabeth  Gage,  in  1796, 
married  Major  John  Westbrook,  who 
settled  on  Fairchild's  Creek,  Brant 
County,  near  his  staunch  friend  Chief 
Joseph  Brant  (Thyandanaega).  Major 
Westbrook,  like  most  of  the  early  set- 
tlers in  this  part  of  Canada  in  those 
times,  was  a  United  Empire  Loyalist. 
At  the  Re-union  of  the  Gage-West- 
brook  descendants,  held  at  Stoney 
Creek  Battlefield  Park  on  July  1st, 
1909,'  there  were  more  than  300'  present. 
JAMES  GAGE,  1774-1854 

James  Gage  was  born  June  25th, 
1771,  at  Greenbush,  New  York.  Died 
February  15th,  1854,  at  Hamilton,  aged 
80  years.  He  was  four  years  old  when 
his  father  fell  at  the  battle  of  Green- 
bush.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  in  1790, 
he  emigrated  with  his  mother  to  Can- 
ada. At  the  age  of  22  years,  in  1796, 
he  married  Mary  Davis,  and  with  his 
wife  settled  on  the  land  at  Stoney 
Creek,  which  was  afterwards  to  become 
historically  famous.  He  was  a  man 
well  known  in  those  early  times  of 
Upper  Canada.  His  house  with  its 
store  was  at  first  the  only,  and  later  the 
principal  stopping  place  for  travelers 
by  land  between  Niagara  and  York 
(now  Toronto).  This  house  was  oc- 
cupied by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gage  and  their 
family  up  to  the  time  of  their  removal 
to  Hamilton  about  the  year  1835. 

Mr.  Gage  was  well  acquainted  with 
Joseph  Brant,  in  fact,  there  were  few 
people  residing  at  the  Head  of  the  Lake 
that  James  Gage  or  his  sons  were  not 


acquainted  with.  James  Gage  was  an; 
exceedingly  active  and  intelligent  busi- 
ness man.  He  made  frequent  business 
trips  by  boat  from  his  home  at  Stoney 
Creek  to  York.  His  store  was  in  a  log 
building  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
traveled  road  from  his  home.  This 
store  building  is  now  removed  but  up 
to  a  few  years  ago  one  could  still  dis- 
tinguish the  old  sign  which  read 
"JAMES  GAGE'S  STORE."  An  exten- 
sive and  profitable  business  was  con- 
ducted in  this  store.  Mr.  Gage  was 
always  honorable  and  gifted  with  great 
foresight  in  business.  After  his  removal 
to  Hamilton  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  first  directors  of  the  Gore  Bank. 

The  village  formerly  called  Welling- 
ton Square  (now  Burlington)  was  first 
projected  by  Col.  Joseph  Brant  who,  in 
1778,  received  from  the  Crown  a  grant 
of  the  block  of  land,  which  still  bears 
his  name  and  which  he  received  in 
consideration  of  his  services  and  loy- 
alty, he  being  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Six  Nation  Indians  who  continued  true 
to  the  British  Government  during  and 
subsequent  to  the  American  Revolution. 
The  first  regular  survey  of  the  village 
was  made  by  Mr.  James  Gage  who,  in 
1810,  purchased  from  Catherine  Brant 
338  acres  described  in  Gage's  deed  as 
the  North  East  Angle  of  "Brant's 
Military  Tract."  During  the  Gage 
regime,  Wellington  Square  rapidly  in- 
creased its  proportions  and  population 
and  subsequent  to  the  building  of  a 
large  and  handsome  steam  flouring 
mill,  with  an  accompanying  wharf  and 
warehouse,  became  a  considerable  grain 
market,  one  of  the  best  in  Western 
Canada.  It  is  related  with  pride  that 
upwards  of  two  hundred  teams  in  a 
single  day  have  delivered  wheat  there. 

The  Gages  were  also  heavily  engaged 
in  the  lumbering  business,  having  num- 
erous saw,  shingle,  lath  and  stave  mills, 
as  well  as  several  flour  and  feed  mills 
in  the  country  round  about  Wellington 
Square  and  back  into  Halton  county. 

The  sons  of  James  Gage  settled  in 
and  near  Wellington  Square  while  the 
father  remained  a  resident  on  the  farm 
at  Stoney  Creek. 


Page  SIXTY 


JAMES   GAGE 

James  Gage  was  born  at  Greenbush,  N.Y.,  June  25th.  1774.  He  was  the  only 
son  of  John  Gage,  a  Loyalist  officer,  and  Mary  Jones  Gage.  He  came  to  Canada 
about  1790;  married  Mary  Davis,  1796;  died  at  Hamilton  February  15,  1854. 
Buried  in  Hamilton  Cemetery. 

The  above  portrait  and  its  companion  picture  are  photographic  reproductions 
of  oil  paintings  hanging  in  Battlefield  House,  Stoney  Creek,  Ontario,  Canada. 


Page  SIXTY-ONE 


■  .        '                                               .                 ai^jSl 

;.  ■£$'    i  ^ 

^-^^'  * : 

as  » w^^H 

■Hk. 

1 

*M    pPjlf*  .  . 

■     ■       •■;             • 

^^^^  ^jr 

. 

% 

rfvJKXf '  ' 

\              .  Sis    :  .  v.; 

JMk'wL 

. 

f    vyi   r' 

••• 

ft     ;    Jj 

1 

■ 

' W 

■ 

':      '                           '          :  \ 

■  •>;:.--V-:^r'.-^,,",v    £>  ■.  ,-  ■        '     --. 

;■■■  KMJwfiw&ia     ■■■■"'.■'  '•;  ■                                                                                       ! 

MARY  DAVIS,  wife  of  James  Gage 

Mary  Davis  was  the  daughter  of  William  and  Hannah  Phillips  Davis,  United 
Empire  Loyalists.  She  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  October  22nd,  1777 ;  married 
James  Gage,  of  Stoney  Creek,  1796 ;  died  October  18,  1853,  aged  76  years.  Buried 
in  Hamilton  Cemetery. 


Page  SIXTY-TWO 


CHILDREN  OF  JAMES  GAGE  AND  MARY  DAVIS 


I.  ASAHEL   GAGE 

Eldest  child  of  James  Gage  and  Mary 
Davis  Gage,  born  Stoney  Creek,  Upper  Can- 
ada, Sept.  28th.,  1798;  married  1st,  Nancy 
McCollum;  2nd,  Elizabeth  Campbell;  resided 
Middle  Road,  Wellington  Square,  Upper 
Canada;  died  July  1st,  1861,  buried  in  brick- 
fenced  Union  Burying  Ground  on  Plains 
Road  near  Burlington,  Ontario,  formerly 
called  Wellington  Square.  Nancy  McCollum 
Gage  born  July  28th,  1801;  died  Sept.  Sth, 
1847,  aged  46  years.  Buried  in  same  cemetery. 

Elizabeth  Campbell  Gage  died  and  was 
buried   at   Santa    Barbara,    California. 

Asahel  Gage  had  four  sons  and  seven 
daughters.  For  list  of  descendants  see  fol- 
lowing pages. 

II.  CATHERINE  GAGE 

Eldest  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  Davis 
Gage,  born  Stoney  Creek,  August  26th,  1800; 
married  Wm.  Freeman,  1825;  died  April  2nd, 
1871,  buried  in  Hamilton  cemetery.  They 
had  issue  'five  sons  and  four  daughters.  For 
list  of  descendants  see  other  pages. 

III.   ANDREW   GAGE 

Third  child  of  James  and  Mary  Davis 
Gage,  born  Stoney  Creek,  Feb.  9th,  1802; 
married  Martha  Willson  April  21st,  1824,  by 
Rev.  Ralph  Leeming;  resided  on  Lake  Shore 
Road,  Wellington  Square;  died,  Hamilton, 
Ontario,  June  9th,  1876.  Buried  in  Union 
Burj'ing  Ground,  near  Burlington,  Ontario, 
formerly  Wellington  Square. 

Martha  Willson  Gage,  daughter  of  Hon. 
John  Willson,  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Parliament  of  Upper  Canada;  died  at  Hamil- 
ton, October  27th,  1875,  aged  69  years.  Buried 
in  Union  Burying  Ground,  Plains  Road, 
Burlington,  Ontario.  They  had  three  sons 
and  one  daughter.  For  list  of  descendants 
see  another  page. 

IV.  ELIZABETH  GAGE 

Second  daughter  and  fourth  child  of  James 
and  Mary  Davis  Gage,  born  Stoney  Creek, 
Jan.  25th,  1805;  married  Lewis  Dennick 
Birely  May  18th,  1826;  resided  at  Hamilton, 
Ontario.  Died  May  12th,  1892.  Buried  in 
Hamilton    Cemetery. 

Lewis  Dennick  Birelv,  born  Jan.  20th, 
1801;  Died  April  19th,  1889.  Buried  Hamil- 
ton, Ontario.  They  had  three  sons  and  three 
daughters.  For  list  of  descendants  see 
another   page. 

V.  JAMES  PHILIP   GAGE 

Third  son  and  fifth  child  of  James  and 
Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  Stoney  Creek,  June 
10th,  1810;  married  1st,  Mary  Jane  Davis  of 
Wellington  Square;  2nd,  Helen  Julia  Buck 
of  Palermo,  Canada  West,  in  1857;  resided 
Wellington  Square,  removed  to  Iowa.  Died 
Lyons,   Iowa,   1883.     Buried  at   Lyons. 

Mary  Jane  Davis  Gage  and  Helen  Julia 
Buck  Gage,  buried  at  Lyons,  Iowa.  James 
P.  Gage  had  three  sons  and  five  daughters, 
for  list  of  descendants  see  another  page. 


VI.  SARAH   GAGE 

Third  daughter  and  sixth  child  of  James 
and  Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  Stoney  Creek; 
married  John  Galbreaith.  Resided  in  Hamil- 
ton, Ontario.  Only  issue:  John  A.  Galbreaith, 
born  October  7th,  1839.  Died  in  infancy 
January    1st,    1842. 

VII.  KEZIA  GAGE 

Fourth  daughter  and  seventh  child  of  James 
and  Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  Stoney  Creek; 
married  John  Triller.    Died  of  cholera.  Issue: 

1.  Mary  Kezia  Triller,  died  aged  four  years. 

2.  George   Triller,   died   in    infancy. 

VIII.  MARY  GAGE 

Fifth  daughter  and  eighth  child  of  James 
and  Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  at  Stoney 
Creek;  married  A.  T.  Newberry.  Died  with- 
out issue. 

IX.  JOSEPH  GAGE 

Fourth  son  and  ninth  child  of  James  and 
Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  at  Stoney  Creek; 
married  Miss  Daniels.     Died  leaving  no  issue. 

X.  ANN  ELIZA  GAGE 

Sixth  daughter  and  tenth  child  of  James 
and  Mary  Davis  Gage.  Born  Stoney  Creek, 
June  22nd,  1821;  married  Levi  Beemer,  June 
25th,  1844.  Died  July  27th,  1897.  Buried  in 
Hamilton  Cemetery.  They  had  issue  five 
sons  and  four  daughters.  See  another  page 
for  list  of  descendants. 


THE   DAVIS   FAMILY 
United   Empire   Loyalists 

Thomas  Davis  and  Mary  his  wife,  owned 
and  lived  on  a  plantation  near  Baltimore,  Md. 

William,  their  son,  was  born  on  the  planta- 
tion on  the  23rd  Dec,  1741.  His  wife  was 
the  beautiful  but  delicate  Hannah  Phillips. 
They  came  to  Canada  in  1793,  and  lived  for 
some  time  near  the  Niagara  River  and  after- 
wards settled  in  Saltfleet  near  Mount  Albion, 
only  a  short  distance  from  Stoney  Creek. 

William  Davis  died  in  1834  in  the  94th 
year  of  his  age. 

Hannah  Phillips'  Davis,  his  wife,  died  in 
1794.     They  had  seven  children  as  follows: 

(1)  ELIZABETH,  born  Oct.  29th,  1772, 
married  Thos   Ghent. 

(2)  *ASAHEL,  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N. 
Carolina,  1774.  Died  March  24th, _  1850,  at 
Wellington  Square.  Buried  in  Plains  Road 
Cemetery  with  his  wife  Hannah. 

(3)  WILLIAM,  born  1776,  married  Mary 
Long. 

(4)  MARY  (married  James  Gage),  born 
in  North  Carolina  on  October  22nd,   1777. 

(5)  JONATHAN,  born  Jan.  25th,  1783, 
married    Jane    Long. 

(6)  KEZIA,  born  1785,  married  John 
Cline. 

(7)  SARAH,  born  Nov.  2nd,  1787,  mar- 
ried   Col.   John   Chisholm. 

*From  here  would  appear  to  first  come  the  name 
"Asahel"  used  so  frequently  later  in  the  Gage  family. 


Page  SIXTY-FOUR 


I.— ASAHEL   GAGE 
Eldest   child   of  James    Gage  and   Mary   Davis 

Note. — It  is  almost  needless  to  say  the  author  regrets  very  much 
he  was  unable  to  locate  any  portrait  of  Nancy  McCollum  Gage,  the 
wife  of  Asahel  Gage,  for  reproduction  in  this  book. 


The  original  log  house  (still  standing)  in  which  Asahel  Gage  and 
his  wife,  Nancy  McCollum,  started  housekeeping  about  1822  at 
Wellington  Square. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ASAHEL  GAGE 

1st    2nd  3rd  4th    Sth    6th  Generation. 


Page  SIXTY-FIVI 


JAMES 


1. 


ASAHEL  CAGE. 


1. 


GAGE 


3. 


1. 


MA|RY  ANfl  GAGE,  born  Wellington   Square   Nov.    16th,   1824;   married  John 

Chrysler  Dec.  19th,    1844,    at    Wellington    Square.      Died    at 

Lake    Park,    Iowa,  June  1st,  1919,  in  her  95th  year.     Issue: — 

Sarah  Arsella  Chrysler,  born    June    8th,    1847,    at    Wellington    Square-    m 

J.   R.   Pumphrey  May  9th,  1872;  r.  Tulsa,  Okla.     Issue:— 

Mary  Elizabeth  Pumphrey,  married  Frank  B.  Gregg. 

Eugene    Rice    Pumphrey,  died  1916.     Unmarried. 

William    R.    Pumphrey,  m.  Norma  B.  Fertig  Dec.  29th,  1917.     Issue: 

1.  Benjamin  Franklin  Pumphrey,  born   1919. 
Maude    Pumphrey,   m.    Hugh  Campbell  Rennie  May  14th,  1905.    Issue: 

Veneta  Nell  Rennie,  born  Jan.  14th,  1906;  married  Joseph  Wilson 
Barlow,    Jr.,    Dec.  23rd,  1925. 

2.  Tulsa    Maude    Rennie,   born   April   1st,   1909. 

3.  Hazel   Marie   Rennie,  born  Dec.  4th,  1917. 
Asijhel  Buren  Chrysler,  born  Oct.   14th,  1849,  at  Wellington  Square;  mar- 
ried Anna  Edwards  1878;  died  Los  Angeles  1918.     Issue: 

Evk  Gage  Chrysler,  born  1879;  m.  Wm.  Gaunt  June  27th,  1900.    Issue: 

1.     Elva  A.   Gaunt,  born  1905. 
John    Edwards   Chrysler,  b.  1880;  m.  Elizabeth  Griffin  1905.     Issue  :- 

1. 

2 

3 

4, 
5, 
Clj( 
1. 
2 

El 


Hatnah 


1. 


Shirley    May    Chrysler,  born  Feb.  17th,  1908. 
Gage    Griffin    Chrysler,  born  Dec.  10th,   1910. 
John  Edwards  Chrysler,  Jr.,  born  Aug.  4th,  1912. 
Alice  Virginia  Chrysler,  born  April  15th,  1914. 
Thomas    Raymond  Chrysler,  born  May  13th,   1917. 
de  Buren  Chrysler,  married  Josephine   Kass.     Issue: — 
Everton  Chrysler,  born  1905. 
Edgar   Chrysler,   born   1908. 
a   Chrysler,   married  Geo.  A.  Fargher. 

Sedana  Chrysler,  born  May  9th,  1853,  at  Wellington  Square;  mar- 
ried D.  A.  Perkins  Sept.  Sth,  1875,  at  Sheldon,  Iowa.     Issue: 
)rge  Perkins,  born  June  18th,  1876;  died  July  15th,  1891. 
Reiecca  White  Perkins,  born  Sept.  28th,   1882;  married  Frank  Elliott 
June    15th,    1908.     Issue:— 
Helen   Gage  Elliott,  born  April  1st,  1909. 
Mildred    Sedana   Elliott,  born  May  5th,  1910. 
n  Perkins,  b.  Jan.   18th,    1884;    m.   Abagail   Drew   June   30th,    1908. 
Issue: — 
Drew   White    Perkins,  born  April  20th,  1909. 
Louise  Avanell  Perkins,  born  Jan.  17th,  1911. 
Janet  Fay  Perkins,  born  Mar.  17th,  1913:  died  Aug.  19th,  1924. 
Ethelwyn  Ruth  Perkins,  born  Feb.  27th,  1915. 
Lenore    Marie   Perkins,  born  Aug.   18th,   1924. 
Anjand^  Amelia  Chrysler,  born  Nov.  7th,  1855,  at  Wellington  Square;  mar- 
ried C.  F.  Butterfield  Dec.  31st,  1874.     Issue:— 
Hejnry    Butterfield,    born    July    16th,    1880;    married    Bertha    Gertrude 
Ellis  Oct.  24tth,  1898;  died  Mar.  29th,  1917. 
anes  F.  Butterfield,  Jr.,  born  Oct.  14th,  1881;  married  Ethel  Alicia 
Casselman   June   10th,   1908.     Issue: — 
Charles  Richard  Butterfield,  born  Dec.  14th,  1905. 
Ali|ce    A.    Butterfield,   born  Feb.  17th,  1883;  married  Charles  H.  Allen 
May    9th,    1905.     Issue:— 
Miriam   Allen,   born  Jan.  29th,  1906. 
Elizabeth   Allen,   born  April   19th,   1908. 
Charles   R.   Allen,   born  April  13th,  1915. 
Jarjies  (perard  Chrysler,  born   Sept.   23rd,   1857,   at  Wellington   Square;   m. 
Ida    V.    Thomas  Sept.  23rd,  1879;  r.  Lake  Park,  Iowa.    Issue: 
Ka|rl  G.   Chrvsler,  born  Sept.    9th.    1881;    married    Daisy    Keith    Nov. 
27th,     1905.      Issue:— 
Keith  Chrysler,  born  Dec.  2nd,  1907. 
LoLus  Gage  Chrysler,  born  May  25th,  1884;  married  Clara  Stoltenberg 
Oct.  5th,  1910.     Issue:— 
James   A.   Chrysler,  born  Feb.  26th,  1912. 
Katharine    Chrysler,  born  Nov.  21st,  1913. 
Louis   Chrysler,   Jr.,  born  April  2nd,  1922. 
Jeanette    Chrysler,  born  Nov.  16th,  1924. 
Clivton  D.  Chrysler,  born    Nov.     2nd,     1897; 
May    15th,    1920.     Issue:— 
Patricia  Ann  Chrvsler,  born  Oct.   16th,   1923. 


Ge 


1 

2 

Job 

1, 

2, 

3. 
4. 
5. 


Ch 
1 


1. 


1. 


married    Ann    Hennick 


Continued  on  next  page 


Page  SIXTY-SIX 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ASAHEL  GAGE— Contd. 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th    7th  Generation. 


Nancy 
Sarah  , 


As; 

1. 


1. 


Cas 

Jarries 


3ag< 


hel 
An 
1 


la   L 

Wi 

1. 

2. 

Eli 

1. 

2 

3. 
Be 


Jol 
'  1. 


3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
As 

1. 
2. 

Ma|y  L 


1. 
2. 

3'. 
Me 
My 

1. 

2. 
Ge 

1. 
2. 
3. 


le 


1. 


As 

1. 
2. 
3! 

M: 

1. 

Jo 

M 

B 
Ly 
Le 
Jol 
Dc 
hel 


As 
Jol 
Gaje 


Bet 
He 

Maty 


'ton 

:on 

B 


Do 

Jol 

Ma 

:  Gejrard 


Angus 


JOHN  (VIcCpLtyUM  GAGE,  born  Wellington  Square  Jan.  26th,  1827;  married 
(1st)  Margaret  Palmer  at  Gait,  Canada  West,  Feb.  8th,  18S3. 
Margaret  Palmer  Gage  died  Nov.  11th,  18S4,  aged  19  years, 
8  months,  14  days.  Issue: — 
died  in  infancy  Nov.  11th,  1853. 
Ga^e,  died  Aug.  19th,  1855,  aged  10  months,  1  day.  Note. — 
Mother  and  both  children  lie  buried  in  Union  Burying 
Ground,  Plains  Road,  near  Wellington  Square  (now  called 
Burlington,  Ontario). 

Married  (2nd)  Almira  Malvina  Eaton  April  11th,  1855, 
moved  to  Iowa.  John  M.  Gage,  while  yet  a  Canadian  citi- 
zen, died  in  the  Union  service,  American  Civil  War,  March 
12th,  1863.  Issue:— 
Daniel  Gage,  born  Jan.  29th,  1856;  married  Louisa  Belle  Lambert- 
son  Oct.  4th,  1876;  died  July  14th,  1906.  Issue:— 
age,  born   Sept.  10th,  1877;  married  John  W.  Taplin  Sept.  11th, 

1895.       Issue:— 
lliam  Archibald  Taplin,  born  Mar.  13th,  1898 ;  married  Harriet 
Hall   1921;   resides  Clearfield,  Pa.     Issue: — 
Gertrude  Louise  Taplin,  born  Aug.  5th,  1923. 
Mary   Belle   Taplin,  Born  April  12th,  1925. 

abeth  Gage  Taplin,  born  Sept.   17th,   1900;  married  Elmer  G. 
Henze    1917;    resides  Palisade,   Neb.     Issue: — 
Cora    Elinor    Henze,    born    Aug.    15th,    1918. 
Lois    Evelyn    Henze,  born   Oct.   18th,   1919. 
Ivan     Elmer     Henze,  born  Sept.  20th,  1921. 
e  Harriet  Taplin,    born    Oct.    20th,    1909;    married    Sidney    J. 
Coker    1925;    resides  Palisade,  Neb.     Issue: — 
Nannie   Belle   Coker,  born  Jan.  28th,   1926. 
A|rchibald   Gage,   born    Aug.   21st,    1881;   married   Meta   Johnson 
Feb.   7th,    1899;  resides  Palisade,  Neb.     Issue: — 
hel    Christian    Gage,   born     Dec.     14th,     1900;   married   Nettie 
Birdsall   1919,  resides  Palisade,   Neb.     Issue: — 
Archie    Wayne   Gage,  born  April   15th,   1920. 
Tohn   Dorsey   Gage,  born  Jan.  27th,  1922. 
Elsie  Pearl   Gage,  born  Dec.  28th,   1924. 
rie    Anna    Belle  Gage,   born   Oct.    16th,   1902;   married   Homer 
Merrell  1920;  resides  Palisade,  Neb.     Issue: — 
Homer  Verdon  Merrell,  born  April  9th,  1921. 
n  Peter  Gage,  born  June  30th,  1907;  died  in  infancy, 
eta  Belle  Gage,  born  Jan.  28th,  1909;  died  Jan.  28th,  1909. 
:lle  Meta   Gage,  born  Jan.  28th,  1909;  died  Feb.  12th,  1909. 
e  Johnson   Gage,  born  May   14th,   1910. 
lie    Archibald    Gage,    born    Mar.    13th,    1914. 
n   Richard   Gage,  born  Mar.  17th,  1917. 
ris   May   Gage,  born  Sept.  29th,   1923. 
Dorse3'     Gage,     born     Feb.     24th,     1886;     married     Elizabeth 
Worthington  Rensberger  Dec.  2nd,  1914.     Issue: — 
ihel   Dorsey   Gage,  Jr.,  born  August  26th,   1915. 
n  Russell  Gage,  born  Mar.  3rd,  1918. 

born  Dec.  24th,    1857;   married  Albert   C.    Blair   April   6th, 
1880;  resides  Colorado  Springs,  Col.     Issue: — 
Jesiie    Alberta   Blair,   born    July   22nd,    1882;    Married    Carrol    Bandy 
Dec.   24th,    1902.     Issue:— 
;lah  Bandy,  born  July  25th,  1905. 
en    Bandy,   born  Nov.  7th,  1907. 

Ellen  Bandy,  born  Feb.  10th,  1914. 
Leigh  Blair,  born  Dec.  15th,  1887;  died  Feb.  18th,  1889. 
5.  Blair,  b.  Feb.  14th,  1891;  m.  N.  Towse  Jan.  15th,  1916.   Issue: 
Virginia  Blair,  born  Sept.  23rd,  1920. 
ailbara   Estelle   Blair,  born  Aug.  15th,  1923. 
ve  Blair,  born   Aug.    2nd,     1896;     married 
April  21st,   1919.     Issue:— 
jlas  Blair  Neeley,  born  Jan.  16th,   1921. 
n    Cyrus    Neeley,  born  Aug.  21st,  1922. 
-y  Josephine  Neeley,  born  Nov.  28th,  1923. 
Gage,  born  Dec.  19th,  1859;  died  in  infancy. 
Gage,  born  June  20th,  1861;  died  in  infancy. 


etty 


Joseph    C.    Neeley 


Continued,  on  next  page 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ASAHEL  GAGE— Contd.   p^e  sixty-seven 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


4. 


SARAH 


1. 


1. 

Ma 
Marltha 


1. 


1 

2 
Phi 


Gerird 


1. 


1. 


s. 


Jam 


a  "y 


ltc 


GAGE,  born  Wellington    Square,    Canada,    Sept.    28th,    1829;    married 
James    S.    Cummings,     1851,    at    the    home    of    her    father, 
Asahel  Gage;  died  in  Cleveland,  1916.     Issue: — 
Frajicisi^a  Cummings,  born    1857;     married     Adolph     S.     Dennis,     of     Des 
Moines,   Iowa,   1885;   died  Oakland,   Cal.,   1918.     Issue:— 
Arfjhur  C.  Dennis,  born   1886;   married  Alma  Brause,   of  Tulsa,   Okla.; 
died    1918   in    Cheyenne.     Issue: — 
Frances    Dennis,   horn  Nov.  2nd,  1917. 
rtha   S.   Dennis,   bom  Dec.  30th,  1899. 

E.  Cummings,  born    Hamilton,    Canada,    1864;    married    Lewis    P. 
Hawes,    1885.     Resides   Cleveland,   Ohio.     Issue: — 
Janjies  L.  Hawes,  born   1891;    married    Gladys    Mower;    resides    Cleve- 
land,   Ohio.      Issue: — 
Shirley   Hawes,  born  Nov.   15th,  1922. 
Robert   Hawes,   born   1925. 
lip   McCumber  Hawes,    born    1897;    married    Margaret    Lethbridge 
1918.   Issue:— 
1.     Martha  M.  Hawes,  born  June  3rd,  1922. 

JAJ\|lES    DAlviS    GAGE,    born    Wellington    Square    July    15th,    1831;    married 

Cornelia  Moore  Bates  Feb.   13th,   1855,  in  Canada;  removed 

to    Iowa    same    year;    died    Sabula,    Iowa,    May    10th,    1913. 

Issue : — 

Asahel  Gage,  born   April    13th,    1856;    married    Jennie    Bard    Oct. 

23rd,   1884.    Resides  Sabula,  Iowa.     Issue: — 
es    Orr    Gage,   born   Dec.    23rd,    1885;    married    Minnie    F.    Wulff 

June  22nd,  1909.     Issue:— 
Ellen  Josephine  Gage,  born  Dec.  5th,  1910. 
Bard  Orr   Gage,  born  Aug.  ,31st,   1914. 
Robert  James  Gage,  born  May  9th,  1917. 
e   Gage,   died  in  infancy. 
Gage,   died  in  infancy, 
on   G.   Gage,   born  June    13th,    1894;    married    Hazel    E.    Lambert 

Dec.    18th,    1920. 
phine  B.  Gage,  bom    July   3rd,    1900;    married    Dr.    R.    G.    Cutter 

Sept.  20th,   1922.     Issue:— 
Nancy    Ellen    Cutter,  born  May  26th,  1926. 
othy  E.  Gage,  born  Mar.  6th,   1898;  married  F.   D.  Williams  June 

17th,    1922. 
ard  A.   Gage,  born  Dec.  1st,  1902.     Resides  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
Jos^phi4e  Rachael  Gage,  born    1860;    married    (1st)    Milton     Payne     Nov. 
25th,   1885;   married  (2nd)  Andrew  Jackson  Copp,  1903;  Re- 
sides   Milwaukee.     Issue: — 
nie  Moore  Payne,  born  Dec,  1886;  died  in  infancy. 
Jenjiie  E.  Gage,  born  Jan.  11th,   1863;  resides  Beverly  Hills,  Cal.     Married 
(1st)    Theodore  Montaigne  Oct.   14th,  1892.     Married   (2nd) 
Leon    Hilsinger  Dec.  14th,  1906.     Married  (3rd)  C.  B.  Dodge 
Mar.    1st,    1910.     Issue: — 
ie  Isabelle  Montaigne,    born    Jan.    23rd,    1897;    married    Dr.    S.    V. 

West   Sept.    12th,  1916.     Issue:— 
Gage    Montaigne    West,    born    Oct.    18th,    1917. 
Janemarie    West,    born  Dec.  22nd,  1918. 
Francis  Gage,  born   Mar.   11th,   1866;   married   Dr.   E.   D.   Cowen 
July  10th,  1893;  died  Oct.  24th,  1917.     No  issue. 
Ejmily  Gage,  born  Feb.  16th,  1868;  married  Charles  T.  Wright  May 
5th.    1892.      Resides  Savanna,  111. 
Jarries  Ifhilo  Gage,  born  Oct.  8th,  1870;  married  Agnes  Prussing  Dec.  20th, 
1899;  died  July  18th,  1926.     Issue:— 
ell  G.   Gage,  born  Feb.  6th,  1902;  married  Beva  M.  Pierson  June 
24th,    1926. 
Lois  Gage,  born  Feb.    11th,    1873;    married    Frederick    A.    Griffing 

May  2nd,    1894.     Resides  Chicago.     Issue: — 
en    Marjorie    Griffing,  born  Feb.  28th,  1896;  married  Harold  Gilbert 
McKinley    Sept.   3rd,    1919.     Issue: — 
Gilbert  Gage  McKinley,  born  Dec.  9th,  1920-. 
Orville    James    McKinley,  born  July  20th,  1924. 
ton     Gage     Griffing,    born    Jan.    11th,    1901;    married    Mary    Burns 
Sheriday   Dec.  29th,  1923. 


Jos 

1. 
Do 

Geil 


Ma 


Ma 
1. 

9 


Eli2abet|h 
Maiy 


Ru 


Phqebe 
He 


1 
2 

Als 


Continued  on  next  page 


Page  sixty-eight   DESCENDANTS  OF  ASAHEE  GAGE— Contd. 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


LO 
1. 


3. 
Lii: 

1. 

Wi 
1. 


Ed 

1. 

2. 

3. 

As; 

As^hel 

Ar 

Hel 


1 
Ron 


Lilf 

1 
lliair 


ELfZA$ET|H    L.    GAGE,   born  Wellington     Square     Nov.    3rd,    1833;    married 
(1st)   Mark  Crooker  Cummings  Dec.  31st,  1850;  (2nd)  Henry 
Osborne;     died  Sept.  27th,  1915.     Issue: — 
Orljandc    Alberto   Delmer  Cummings,   born   Sept.   27th,    1851;   married   Ida 

May   Loss   Dec.  24th,  1875;  died  Mar.  31st,  1916.     No  issue. 
Jobjn  Wilberton  Audubon  Cummings,  born  Aug.   11th,   1853;   married  Etta 
L.  Roberts  Dec.  30th,  1880;   died  May  14th,  1920,  at  Hamp- 
ton,  Iowa.      Issue: — 

1.  Asihel   Glem  Cummings,  born  Oct.  3rd,  1881;  died  April  18th,  1882. 

2.  All  e  Zoe  Cummings,  born  May  31st,   1883;  married  Arthur  W.  Wolf 
Feb.  28th,  1906.     Issue: 

1.     Walter  A.  Wolf,  born  July  21st,  1911. 

3.  Wibnifred  A.  Cummings,  born  Mar.  31st,  1888;  married  H.  Earl  Elliott 
Oct.  5th,  1910.     Issue:— 

1.     Elizabeth  Christine  Elliott,  born  May   10th,  1914. 

4.  Earl    Robert    Cummings,  born  July  24th,  1891;  died  Mar.  30th,  1892. 

5.  Ha -old  Wilberton  Cummings,   born   Jan.   5th,    1897;    married   Junietta 
Goodall  Mar.  2nd,  1923 

Asihel    Buren   Gerard    Cummings,    born     July    21st,     1855;    married    Lena 
May  Roberts  Jan.  13th,   1886;   died   1919.     Issue:— 
1.     Charlotte   Irma   Cummings,    born    Sept.     16th,     1887;    married     E.    D. 
Wilbur   Feb.   13th,  1910.     Issue:— 

1.  Virginia  Wilbur,  born  June,  1911. 

2.  Martin   Cummings  Wilbur,  born  Jan.  4th,  1923. 
W;  va  Elizabeth  Cummings.     born     Feb.     3rd,     1891;     married     Harry 

O'Gorman  June  14th,  1920;  died  Dec,  1925.     Issue: 
1.     Patricia    May    O'Gorman,  born  Mar.  24th,  1921. 
4.     Minnie  Armintha  J.   Cummings,  born   May   9th,   1861;   married  Will   Lane 
Aug.,  1880.     Issue:— 

1.  Carrie   Lane,  born  Aug.,   1884;   died  in  infancy. 

2.  (B rrt  Lane,  born  Nov.  13th,  1882;  m.  Rue  Mame  Crager  Oct.  17th,  1912. 

3.  (C  larley  Lane,  born  Nov.  13th,   1882.     Unmarried. 


RIN|TH.'l  J.  GAGE,  born  Wellington   Square  May  6th,   1836  married   (lsf) 
Robert  Tufford  Tan.  24th,  1853;   (2nd)   Chas.   S.  Taylor  July 
3rd,   1897;   died  Oct.  14th,  1924.     Issue:— 
Na^icy  Catherine  Tufford,  born  June  12th,  1859;  married  Marshall  E.  Lynes 
at  Otterville,  Ont.,  1880;  died  Nov.  6th,  1919.     Issue:— 
jar  R.  Lynes,  born  1883;  married  Minerva  Donaldson  at  Altorada, 
Alberta,    1913.     Issue: — 
Douglas  Lynes,  born  1913. 
Phyllis   Lynes,  born  1917. 
Donald  Lynes,  born  1920. 
hel  T.  Lynes,  born  1887.     Unmarried. 
Gage  Tufford,  born  Dec.    4th,    1863;    married    Nancy    K.    Clark    at 

Villa  Nova,  Ont,,  1890;  died  Sept.  8th,  1918.     Issue:— 
ey  Katherine  Tufford,   born    1893:   married   C.    H.    Burt   at   Devil's 

Lake,  N.D.,   1922. 
en   Tufford,   born    1897;    married    Alfred    Miller    at    Devil's    Lake, 
N.D.,   Jan.   24th,  1921.     Issue:— 
Doris   Joanne    Miller,  born  Dec.  29th,  1921. 

ert  Clark  Tufford,  born    1898;   married   Mary   Alma   Campbell   at 
North    East,    Pa.,  1923. 
ie    T^ay    Tufford,    born    May    19th,    1869;    married    John    Mcintosh    at 
Devil's  Lake,  N.D.,  1887;  died  May  19th,  1888.     Issue:— 
ie  May  Mcintosh,  born   1888;   married   Stanley   Parks   at  Kalispell, 
Mont.,   1909.     Issue:— 
Marguerite  Parks,  born  1911. 

R.  Tufford,  born  Sept.  7th,  1871;  married  (1st)  Flora  M.  Smith  at 
Devil's   Lake,    N.D.,  1900;  (2nd)  Allie  Fern  Marlatt  at  Wat- 
erf  ord,   Ont.,   Aug.  9th,  1909.     Issue:— 
Kalrl  E.  Tufford,  born   1901. 


Continued  on  next  Page 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ASAHEL  GAGE— Contd.     Page  sixty-nine 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation 


AS 

10. 


11. 


MARTHA 
1 


AS 
RF 


K.A 


M/ 


Frink 


1. 
Dr 


fe 

Ro 


Jain 

1 
2 

3 
Agfr 

Joh 


Jo 

1. 
Mi 
Al 

Do! 


Ric 


AHKL,  J 
FUJI  W 


sin 


\RAMINTA  GAGE,  born  Wellington  Square  May  15th,  1838;  mar- 
ried James  Morison  Feb.   10th,   1859,  by  Rev.   Dr.   Ormiston 
at   Hamilton;   died  at  Traer,   Iowa,  July  6th,   1893.     Issue: — 
Harold    Morison,    born     Mar.     7th,     1863;     married     (1st)     Jennie 
Hartshorn,  Oct.   27th,    1886;    (2nd)    Viola    May   Waugh   June 
21st,   1909.     Resides   Sterling,  Col.     Issue:— 
es  H.  Morison,  born  June  15th,  1892;  married  Agnes  Helen  Butler 
April    15th,    1917.     Issue:— 
(Jennie    Louise    Morison,  born  June  28th,  1918. 
Ilosephine  May  Morison,  born  June  28th,   1918. 
Frank    Harold   Morison,  II.,  born  Feb.  20th,  1925. 
ies   Araminta  Morison,  born  May  21st,  1895;  married  J.  C.  Munson 

Sept.   13th,   1917. 
n  T.   Morison,  born  April  3rd,   1899;   married  Alice   Isabel   Dillon 
Sept.  7th,   1921. 
Rufus  J.  Morison,  born  Mar.   17th,  1869;  married  Clara  Felter  Dec.   16th, 
1891;   resides  Traer,  Iowa.     Issue: — 
\m    Gage    Morison,   born    July    27th,    18951;    married    Frances    Faith 
.     Morrow  Oct.  10th,  1916.     Issue:— 
Earl    Gage   Morison,  born  Oct.  25th,   1918. 
rtha  Morison,  born  Sept.   15th,   1897;   died  June  21st,   1923. 
ce   Morison,  born   Nov.   11th,   1900;  married  Franklin  J.  Mills  Nov. 

12th,   1921. 
nald  Rufus  Morison,  born  April  9th,   1907. 
No|rmai|i   R.   Morison,  born  Jan.    27th,    1876;    married    Carrie    Allard    Nov. 
29th,  1901.     Resides  San  Diego,  California.     Issue: — 
hard    Leroy    Morison,  born  May  21st,  1903. 
Jantes  Richard  Morison,  died  Jan.  6th,  1901.     Unmarried. 


GAGE,  born  Wellington  Square  Mar.  3rd,  1842;  died  in  action  at 
the  battle  of  .Champion  Hills,  in  the.  Union  Service,  during 
the   American  Civil  War,  a  Canadian  citizen.     Unmarried. 
GAGE,   born  Wellington  Square  Aug.  10th.  1843;  married  Martha 
Laing.     No  issue. 


AGE; 


\H^L  GAGE;  married  (2nd)  Elizabeth  Campbell.     Issue:— 
married   (1st)    Charles  Tucker.     Issue: — 
ucker. 

2nd  marriage,  Joseph  Wright.     No  issue. 
3rd   marriage,  James  Hines.     No  issue. 
Y   (JAGE,  born   Wellington  Square  May  3rd,  1858;  married  James  E.  Taplev 
June,  1883;  died   Santa   Barbara,   Cal.,    Nov.   4th,    1911.     No 
issue. 


ZJtJA 


The  last  resting  place  of  JAMES  GAGE  and  his  wife,  MARY  DAVIS, 
in  Hamilton  Cemetery.  The  plot  is  under  the  care  of  the  Perpetual  Fund 
and  the  graves  being  somewhat  of  historical  interest,  the  title  is  vested  in 
the  Women's  Wentworth   Historical   Society. 


Page  SEVENTY 


II.— CATHERINE    GAGE 

Second  child   of  James   Gage  and   Mary   Davis 


WILLIAM    FREEMAN 
Husband  of  Catherine  Gage 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CATHERINE  GAGE  FREEMAN 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


2. 


CATHEtRIIvE  GAGE,  born  Aug.  26th,  1800,  at  Stoney  Creek;  married  Wm.  Free- 
man 1825;  resided  Township  of  Saltfleet,  Mount  Albion 
Road;  died  April  2nd,  1871.  Buried  in  Hamilton  Cemetery. 
Issue: — 

LEfrVIS  BIRELY  FREEMAN,  born  Aug.  10th,  1826;  married  Deborah  Fillman 
Gage.      Issue: — 

1.     James  Freeman,  died  in  infancy. 

William  Arthur  Freeman,  born  Mar.  31st,  1852;  married  Charlotte  Smale 
July  8th,  1884.  Resided  Hamilton.  Died  Oct.  24th,  1920. 
Issue: — 

1.  Wi  Ham  O.  Smale  Freeman,  died  in  infancy,  Aug.  28th,  1885. 

2.  He-bert    Rowe    Freeman,  died  in  infancy,  Aug.  16th,  1887. 

3.  Mabel  Irene  Freeman,  died  in  infancy,  Dec.  20th,  1893. 

4.  Arthur   Roy   Freeman,  died  in  infancy,  Dec.  28th,  1893. 

5.  Wizard    Smale    Freeman,  born  June  26th,  1891;  married  Martha  Slater 
Feb.    11th,    1915.     Issue:— 

1.  Richard    William    Freeman,   born   April   9th,    1918. 

2.  Willard  Arthur  Freeman,  born  April  9th,  1922. 

3.  James    Rowe    Freeman,  born  May  31st,  1925. 
Henrietta  I.  Freeman,  born  July  24th,   1856;  married    (1st)    Henry   Magee 

Oct.    11th,    1877;  (2nd)  John  Plant  Aug.  12th,  1893.    Issue:— 
1.     Charles  Henry  Magee,  born  Sept.  7th.  1878:  died  Dec.  16th,  1898. 
?      Elk  Maud  Magee,  born  May  26th,   1880;  married  William  K.  Booth 

Nov.   8th,   1905;  died  Feb.  2nd,   1918.     Issue:— 

1.  Walter    Gordon    Booth,  born  June   12th,   1908. 

2.  William  Henry  "ooth,  born  Aug.  26th,  1914. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CATHERINE  GAGE  FREEMAN— Contd.      page 71 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


4. 


WI 


William   Weston    Magee,   born    Dec.   Sth,    1881;    married   Agnes    Dods 
Jan.  20th,   1908.     Resides  Toronto.     Issue:— 
Andrew    Dods    Magee,  born  Nov.  11th,  1908. 
William   Henry   Magee,  born  Jan.  12th,  1910. 
Jack   Weston   Magee,  born  July  29th,  1911. 
Dorothy  Louise  Magee,  born  Mar.  25th,  1913. 
Donald    Leslie    Magee,  born  June  22nd,  1920. 
Pet|er   Weston   Freeman,   born  Oct.  23rd,  1859;  married  Isabella  Marguerite 
Davys  Aug.  22nd,  1883;  died  Mar.   11th,  1885.     Issue:— 
Margaret   Freeman,  born  Aug.  22nd,  1884;  married  Arnott  Martin 
Patterson   April   1.6th,   1910.     Issue:— 
Jean  Marguerite  Lovera   Patterson,   born   Dec.  28th,   1912. 
Marion    Arnott    Isobel  Patterson,  born  July  23rd,  1923. 


2. 
3. 

4. 

5. 

He 


LLI 


Etta 


en 


Le 

Al 
Ma 


\M 


Jan 


1 
An 


1. 
2 

An 

Lo 

1. 

Alf 

Ida 
No 


JOSEPH  GAGE  FREEMAN,  born  Oct.  23rd.  1827;  married  Helen  Milne  Oct. 
20th,   1858;   died  Feb.  4th,  1919.     Issue:— 
Hainah    Freeman,    born    Jan.  12th,  1860;  resides  Markham,  Ontario. 
Catjherii|ie  Freeman,  born  Mar.   23rd,    1863;   married   David   Williams   June 
5th,    1894;   resides  Markham.     Issue: — 
Ma|rjorie    Helen    Williams,    born    Feb.    25th,    1895;    married    John    S. 

Delahaye  Sept.   13th,   1924. 
Wilfred    Freeman    Williams,  born  May  16th,  1897. 

Melvin    McKenzie  Williams,  b.  Nov.  15th,  1898;  m.  Marguerite  Pauline 
Belangef    Aug.  22nd,  1926. 
ta   Elizabeth  Williams,  born  Jan.  12th,  1902. 
orge    Frederick   Williams,  born  Jan.   12th,  1902. 
Ijflilne  Freeman,  born  May  27th,  1865';  died  1888.     Unmarried. 
Pet|er  .Alex   Freeman,  born  Jan.  19th,  1868;  married  Annie  McCowan  April 
5th,   1917.     Issue:— 
is  Milne  Freeman,  born  Aug.  25th,   1918. 
:    McCowan    Freeman,  born  Aug.  6th,  1919. 

rion  Armstrong  Freeman,  b.  Aug.  23rd,  1920;  d.  Jan.  31st,  1922. 
George   Milne   Freeman,   born   Dec.   13th,   1870';   married  Nellie  A.   Dimma 
Dec.    17th,    1902.     Issue:— 
Helen   Christine  Freeman,  born  Feb.  3rd,   1908. 
An  lie    Fleming    Freeman,    born   April   2nd,    1912. 
Elitabelh   Gibson   Freeman,  born  April  28th,   1874. 


RUFUS  FREEMAN,  born  Mar.  14th,  1829;  married  (1st) 
Maryette  Olmstead;  (2nd)  Mary  Margaret  Glover  (no  issue); 
(3rd)  Mary  Wright;  (4th)  Lucy  Smith;  died  May  25th, 
1918.  Issue:— 
Mo^s  Freeman,  born  Dec.  31st,  1853;  married  (1st)  Emily  Vanevery  Nov. 
25th,  1874;  (2nd)  Caroline  Dewings  July  1st,  1883;  (3rd) 
Eliza  Ann  Call  Sept.  22nd,  1897  (no  issue);  (4th)  Ellie 
Carter  (no  issue);  died  May  19th,  1924.  Issue. — 
es  Henry  Freeman,  born  Nov.  13th,  1875;  married .  Issue: — 

Harold    Freeman,   born  June   18th,  1923. 

Clifford    R.    Freeman,  born  July  28th,  1924. 

Donald    D.    Freeman,  born  Dec.  7th,  1925. 


William  Rufus   Freeman,  born  Aug.   13th,   1878;  married  Maud  Helen 
Smith    April   23rd,  1902;  resides  Regina.     Issue: — 
Marjorie    Gordon    Freeman,  born  Jan.  28th,  1909. 
l  Eliza  Freeman,  born    Feb.    1st,     1880;     married     (1st)    Frederick 
Sheehan    Oct.  31st,     1897;     (2nd)     Edward     Brennan,     1904. 
Issue : — 
Vera  Sheehan,  born  July  10th,  1901;  died  in  infancy. 
Charles  Edward  Brennan,  born   1907. 
Irew    Newton     Freeman,     born     Oct.     16th,     1885;     married     Lucy 
Wilson    Jan.    10th,  1920;  resides  Detroit, 
se  Freeman,  born   Mar.  2nd,  1887;  m.  Brook  Ostrander.     Issue: — 
Russell    Ostrander. 
retta  Freeman,  born  July  23rd,  1890;  married  Roy  McTavish  Aug. 
4th,   1916. 
Freeman,   born   Aug.  22nd,   1892.     Died  in  infancy, 
•man    Freeman,    born  Feb.  7th,   1895. 


Continued  on  next  page 


page 72       DESCENDANTS  OF  CATHERINE  GAGE  FREEMAN— Contd. 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


MARY 


3. 
Ellt 


Ad&.  Frbeman,  born   Nov.   13th,    1874;   married   Emerson   Aikin    Dec.   25th, 
1895.       Issue:— 
Hajrold  L.  Aikin,  b.  Dec.  28th,  1896;  m.  Muriel  Stewart  Oct.  9th,  1926. 
Cofa   Muriel   Mary  Aikin,  born  Aug.  7th,  1900 ;  married  Kenneth  Rich- 
mond   May   25th,   1921. 
nley    Reginald    Aikin,  born  July  9th,  1906. 

born   Sept.   10th,  1876;  married  Maitland  Martin  Dec.  25th, 
1895;   died   June  16th,  1914.     Issue:— 
ra  Gertrude  Martin,  b.   Dec.  7th,   1896;  m.  John   Etherington  June 
5th,    1914.     Issue:— 
Ella    Leota   Etherington,  born  Nov.  12th,  1915. 
Reginald   Norman    Etherington,  born  July  28th,  1918. 
Myrtle  Martin,  b.   May   5th,    1898;    m.    Robert    Arthur    Lickman 

Aug.   5th,   1914.     Issue: — 
Orval    Murray    Lickman,  born  June  11th,  1915. 
Arthur    Lome    Lickman,  born  May  11th,  1917. 
Roy    Everett    Lickman,  born  Aug.  22nd,  1919. 
Dorothy   Aileen    Lickman,  b.  Aug.  7th,  1921;  d.  Mar.  20th,  1922. 
3'd  Freeman  Martin,  born  April  18th,  1904;  married  Nora  Keen. 
'.   Freeman,  born   My    16th,    1896;    married    Genevieve    Gluck    1923. 

Issue : — 
n    Freeman,   born    1925. 
Morley  Freeman,  born  Feb.  5th,  1898. 
Freeman,    born    Feb.  25th,   1900;  died  Feb.,   1918. 
Jjaura  Freeman,  born  July  22nd,  1902. 
k   Smith   Freeman,  born  May  25th,  1904. 
Wesley    Freeman,    born  July  19th,  190S. 


Cec 

1 
William1 
Lavinia 
Annie 
Frederhj: 
Charles 


Wi 
1. 

3. 


Sta 
Frpeman, 

Le 

1. 
2 

Add 
1. 


4 

Lie 
il  W 

Jol 


Frances 
Jol 


1. 


Georg 


W: 
Ham 

[A 

1 

Ev 

1. 
2 
3. 
4. 
Ce 
;e 


Fr4 

1. 
2 

3. 

4. 

5. 
Mi 


1. 


ELIZABETH    FREEMAN,     born     Jan.     22nd,     1830;     married     Hon. 
Andrew  Trew  Wood  Aug.   14th,   1851;  died  June  30th,  1860. 
Issue : — 
Catherine  Wood,  born  Aug.  1st,  1852;  married  William  Roaf  Oct. 

25th,   1876.    Resides  Hollywood,  Cal.     Issue: — 
n  Hamilton  Roaf,  born    Dec.   31st,    1877;   married   Helen   Marjorie 
Macfarlane  April  17th,  1907.     Issue: — 
William  George  Hamilton  Roaf,  born  Oct.  24th,  1908. 
John    Lyndsay    Roaf,  born  April  1st,  1910. 
Marjorie   Isobel   Roaf,  born  Mar.  3rd,  1912. 
i.   Francis   Roaf,  born  July  18th,  1880;  died  Aug.  23rd,  1887. 
Augustus  Wood,  born   Mar.   27th,    1855;   married   Bertha   S.    Roy 
Oct.    24th,    1888.     Resides   Hamilton.     Issue:— 
igustus  Trew  Wood,  born  Nov.  4th,  1889. 
<:rtram   Roy  Wood,  born   Nov.  4th,   1889. 

i:lyn   Beryl  Wood,   born  June  12th,  1892;  married  Chas.  Bell  Monti- 
zambert  June,   1916.     Issue: — 
Evelyn  Jane  Montizambert,  born  Jan.  20th,  1918. 
Edward  Wm.  Montizambert,  born  June,   1919;  died  Oct.,   1919. 
Diana     Montizambert.   born   Jan.   22nd,    1921. 
Charles    Bell    Montizambert,  born  Mar.  24th,  1923. 
il  Graham  Wood,  born  June  20tH,  1896. 
Duncan  Wood,  born  July  26th,  1858;  married  Helen  M.  Adamson 

June  24th,    1886;  died  May  1st,  1907.     Issue:— 
nces  Mary  Wood,  born  Aug.  23rd,  1887;  married  Charles  Millidge 
Ruttan  June  8th,  1910.     Issue: — 
Helen    Andrina    Ruttan,  born  Mar.  19th,  1911. 
Henry   Norlandi  Ruttan,  born  Aug.  27th,   1912. 
George    Duncan    Ruttan,  born  Feb.  21st,  1914. 
Frances   Elizabeth  Ruttan,  b.  Oct.  2nd,  1918;  d.  Mar.  14th,  1922. 
Charles    Millidge    Ruttan,  born  Dec.  11th,  1924. 
riel    Torrance    Wood,     born     Mar.     12th,     1889;     married     McCrea 
Parker  Blair  Sept.  6th,   1911.     Issue: — 
Helen   Margery  Blair,  born  June  26th,  1912. 
William    Wallace    Blair,  born  April  27th,   1914. 
McCrea    Parker    Blair,  born  July  20th,  1915. 
George    Duncan   Blair,  born  July  29th,  1917. 
Muriel  Torrance  Blair,  born  Nov.  22nd,  1921. 
David    Wood    Blair,  born  June  26th,  1923. 


Continued  on  next  page 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CATHERINE  GAGE  FREEMAN— Contd.      paKe73 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


5. 


1. 

2. 

3! 

4. 

Ft4 


SARAF 
SAiAF 


3.  An  Irew  Trew  Wood,  born   Jan.    17th,    1891;    married   Janet   Brownlee 
July    18th,    1919.     Issue:— 

1.     Jocelyn   Trew   Wood,  born  Oct.  12th,  1920. 

4.  George   Duncan   Wood,  born  Aug.  27th,  1896;  married  Alice  Millidge 
Oct.   23rd,    1919.     Issue. 

1.  Frances    Millidge    Wood,  born  Oct.  12th,  1920. 

2.  George  Duncan  Wood,  born  Jan.  20th,  1923. 

3.  Robert  Peter  Wood,  born  Aug.  16th,  1925. 

5.  Da  rid  Adamson  Wood,  born  Feb.  14th,  1899. 

6.  He. en  Margery  Wood,  born  Aug.  7th,   1903. 

AN|N  ELIZA  GAGE  FREEMAN,  born  Jan.  12th,  1833;  married  John  McMil- 
lan Dec.  31st,  1872;  died  April  24th,  1907.     No  issue. 

AN|DR$W    GAGE   FREEMAN,  born   July  30th,   1836;   married   Matilda   Nash 
Feb.    11th,    1862;  died  Mar.  12th,  1894.     Issue:— 
Sarlah  A.  Freeman,  born  April  23rd,  1864;  died  Oct.  3rd,  1865. 
Wi  Ham    Nash   Freeman,   born   Aug.   Sth,   1866;   married   Charity   Elizabeth 
Horning  Nov.  2nd,  1887.    Resides  Hannon,  Ontario.    Issue: — 
i       Naihan   Roy   Freeman,  born   April   4th,    1889;    married    Pearl    Marion 
Oct.    20th,    1915.     Issue:— 
1.     Betty    Freeman,    born  Sept.  19th,  1916. 
Ira  Warren  Freeman,  born    Sept.    17th,    18901;    married    Hazel    Martin 
Mar.   17th,    1915.     Issue:— 

1.  Lillie    Fern    Freeman,  born  Nov.  7th,  1919. 

2.  Ella    May    Freeman,  born  July  10th,  1923. 
Andrew    Horning    Freeman,    born    May    9th,     1894;     married     Esther 

Weaver    Oct.  3rd,  1917.     Issue: — 
1.     Oliver    Ross    Freeman,    born    April   25th,    1924. 

4.  Esi:k  Freeman,  born  Nov.   1st,  1898;  married  May  French  Sept.  26th, 
1922.   Issue:— 

1.     Doris   Matilda   Freeman,  born  Sept.  Sth,  1924. 

5.  Laira  Ann   Freeman,  born  Feb.  Sth,  1897;  married  Delmer  Ecker  Oct. 
18th,    1916.     Issue:— 

1.     Letha  Fern  Ecker,  born  Sept.  19th,  1919. 

6.  Lloyd  Martin  Freeman,  born  Mar.  12th,  1901. 

7.  Jol.n   Gordon   Freeman,  born  Sept.  28th,  1908. 
Ma(rgar  :t    Catherine    Freeman,  born  Jan.  1st,  1868;  married  William  Martin 

Dec.    15th,    1886.     Issue:— 
Or  and  Martin,  born  Mar.  11th,  1888;  married  Nellie  Soley  Mar.  31st, 
1909.   Issue:— 

1.  Zelma    Myrtle    Martin,  born  Feb.   15th,   1910. 

2.  Alvie   Roy   Martin,  born  May  27th,  1913. 
Matilda  Ann   Martin,  born    Sept.   26th,    1895;   married   Hugh    Nicholls 

Sept..  27th,  1916.     Issue:— 
1.     Ruby   Rhea   Zelma  Nicholls,  born  Dec.  5th,   1923. 
Joljn  Andrew  Freeman,  born    Tune  20th,   1876;   married   Ella   Felker  April 
13th,   1898.     Issue:— 
William  Lome  Freeman,  born  June  7th,  1904:  married  Rhea  Nicholls 
Mar.   3rd,    192,6. 
2.     Frank  Albert  Freeman,  born  May  20th,  1911. 


AD|OL?HU|S  NEWBERRY  FREEMAN,  born  Tuly  3rd.  1839;  married  Barbara 
Elizabeth    Nash  Dec.  21st,  1864;  died  Dec.  9th,  1892.  Resided 
Township  Saltfleet,  Mount  Albion  Road.     Issue: — 
1.     Barbara1     Elizabeth    Freeman,  born  Oct.  10th,  1866. 

Catjharijie    Margaret    Freeman,    born    Sept.    16th,    1869;    married    Wm.    I. 
Horning  Oct.,  1898;  died  Aug.  29th,   1899.     Issue:— 
Gebrge   William    Horning,  born  Aug.  19th,   1899. 
George   Wood  Freeman,  born  July  6th,  1872;  married  Mary  Elizabeth  Bell 
Nov.  4th,   1901.     Issue: — 
Janes  Adolphus  Freeman,  born  Nov.  4th,   1902. 
Ar  hur  Leslie  Freeman,  born  Jan.  10th,  1907. 
George    Stanley    Freeman,  born  May  24th,  1911. 
Ev;lyn   Margaret   Elizabeth  Freeman,  born  Sept.  10th,  1913. 
Evelyn  Freeman,  born  July  27th,   1881. 


KLZIAH  FREEMAN,  born  Mar.  27th,  1841;  died  Aug.  31st,  1841. 
CATHARINE    FREEMAN,  born  July  11th,  1843;  died  May  4th,  1861. 


Page  SEVENTY-FOUR 


III.— ANDREW    GAGE 
Third  child  and  second  son  of  James  Gage 


MARTHA    WILLSON 
Wife   of  Andrew    Gage 


Entrance  Gates  to  Union   Burying  Ground,   Plains   Road,   near   Burlington,   Ont.,   formerly  Wellington 
Square,  where  Andrew   Gage,  his  brother  Asahel,  and  many  members  of  the  Gage  family  lie  buried. 


Page  SEVENTY-FIVE 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ANDREW  GAGE 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


3. 


3. 


JOHN 


CYNTHIA 


La 


Rav 


1 
Ed 

1. 

2 

Ed 

1. 

2. 
Loi|ii 

1. 
2. 

Lo 

1. 


Nell 
Cha 


ANPRE]W  GAGE,  born  Stoney  Creek  Feb.  9th,  1802;  married  Martha  Willson, 
daughter  of  Hon.  John  Willson,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Parliament  of  Upper  Canada,  April  21st,  1824,  by  the  Rev. 
Ralph  Leeming;  died  at  Hamilton,  Ontario.  June  9th, 
1876.  Martha  Willson  Gage  died  Oct.  27th,  1875,  aged  69 
years.  Both  lie  buried  in  Plains  Road  Union  Burying 
Ground,  near  Wellington  Square,  now  called  Burlington, 
Ontario,  Canada.     Issue: — 

WI^LI^M  |CASE   GAGE,  born  Wellington   Square   May   12th,   1825;   reported 
drowned   at   sea  May  14th,  1845.     Unmarried. 

JAJ\[1ES  LOfcENZO  GAGE,  born   Wellington   Square  Aug.   5th,   1827;   married 
Harriette    Marguerette  Mills  Nov.  6th,  1851;  died  April  15th, 
1897.   Issue:— 
Gecrge  Andrew  Gage,  born  1852;  married  Marie  Antoinette  Weed. 
Edyirin  Lorenzo  Gage,  born   1854;  married  Florence  Leach;  died  April  16th, 
1925.   Issue:— 
Alblert   Gage,  born   April  9th,   1882. 

/rence    Gage,   born    Nov.   6th,    1894;    married   Helen    Eppling   June 
19th,    1923. 
Catherine  Louise   Gage,  born  Hamilton,  Ontario,  Dec.  23rd,  1856;  married 
(1st)    Joseph  Henry    Savard    May    24th,    1876;     (2nd)    Peter 
Greek  Nov.  24th,  1916.     Resides  Rochester,  N.Y.     Issue: — 
mond     Joseph     Savard,     born     July     28th,     1877;     married     (1st) 
Catherine    Snyder    Mar.    16th,    1901;    (2nd)    Mabel    Augusta 
Bailey   Feb.  24th,    1904.      Resides   Rochester,   N.Y.      Issue: — 
Edwin    Raymond    Savard,  born  Dec.  18th,  1901. 
win   Eugene   Savard,    born     Nov.    7th,     1879;     married    Rose    May 
Harmon  Sept.  7th,  1902.    Resides  Los  Angeles,  Cal.    Issue: — 
Violette  Lucille  Savard,  born  Feb.  7th,  1907.     Rochester,  N.Y. 
Edwin    Gilbert    Savard,  born  Mar.  18th,  1913.     Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
the  Louise  Savard,  born    Sept.   30th,     1881;     married     William    B. 
Rehberg  Dec.  31st,  1902.     Resides  Rochester,  N.Y.     Issue: — 
Arline  Estelle  Rehberg,  b.  Sept.  18th,  1903;  d.  June  20th,  1920. 
Wesley  Lorenzo  Rehberg,  born  Aug.  3rd,  1905. 
s  Henry  Savard,  born    April    7th,    1883;    married    Belle    Shuman 

June   8th,    1906.     Issue:— 
Arthur   Henry   Savard,  born  Sept.  12th,  1907. 
Harold    Louis    Savard,' born- Mar.  19th,  1909. 

5.  Lorjenzo   Peter  Savard,  born    Nov.    16th,    1885;    married    Alice    Mabel 
Watson  Dec.  24th,   1907.     Issue:— 

Ralph   Lorenzo   Savard,  born  Sept.  12th,  1915. 

6.  Estelle  Ida  Savard,  born    Sept.    15th,    1888;    married   Benjamin    Butler 
April   2nd,    19l0.     Issue:— 

Muriel    Gloria    Butler,  born  Feb.  23rd,  1912. 
Haljtie  1(1.   Gage,  born   1858;  married  (1st)  Charles  W.  Craven;  (2nd)  John 

W.  Wesley.     No  issue. 
Frafrk  E[.  Gage,  born  1861;  married  Johannah  Meier.     Issue: — 
ie  M.  Gage,  born  1885. 


rles  W.  Gage,  born   1887. 

3age,  born   1865;   married  Frank  Kelble   1886 
Gecrge   Francis   Kelble,  born    1887;     married 
1918.   Issue:— 
1.     Helen  Areta  Kelble,  born  1919. 
Ethel   Gertrude   Kelble,  born   1889. 


Issue: — 
Alma    Areta    Chadwick 


.LIZABETH  GAGE,  born  Wellington  Square  Oct.  25th,  1832; 
married  James  Nelson  Mills,  son  of  James  Mills  and 
Christina  Hesse,  Oct.  27th,  1857;  died  at  Hamilton,  Ont., 
Jan.  22nd,  1916;  buried  in  Hamilton  Cemetery.  For  issue 
see   Part   Four  of  this  book  (the  Mills-Gage  family). 

AHLlLSON    HUNTER    GAGE,  born  at  Wellington  Square  May  22nd, 
1841;    died   Jan.  21st,  1851. 


Page  SEVENTY-SIX 


LEWIS    DENNICK    BIRELY 

Husband  of  Elizabeth  Gage 


IV.— ELIZABETH    GAGE 
Fourth  child  and  second  daughter  of  James  Gage 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ELIZABETH  GAGE  BIRELY 


Page  77 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    Sth    6th  Generation. 


EL 
1. 


3. 


4. 


ZABETrl   GAGE. 


MA|RY 

1. 
2 


KE 
KE 

1. 
? 

3.' 

4. 


Cla 
ZIA 
ZIA 


S. 


born   Stoney   Creek  Jan.  25th.  1805;  married  Lewis  Dennick 

Birely   May   18th,  1826;  died  May  12th,  1892.     Issue:— 
AN|N     GAGE     BIRELY,     born     May      6th,      1827;      married     David 

Bloomfield    Galbreaith  Feb.  18th,  1845;  died  Dec.  11th,  1917. 

Issue: — ■ 
Ne\|vton  D.  Galbreaith,  born   Dec.  31st,  1848;  married  Margaret  Amos  April 

11th.   1876;   died  Feb.  17th,  1925. 
Amhetta  Tisbie   Galbreaith,  born    Sept.    11th,    1850;    married   Seneca   Jones 

June    14th,    1876;  died  May  28th,  1880.     Issue:— 
Ellf  Jones,   born   May  25th,   1877;  married  Rev.  John  Lovell  Murray, 

D.D.,  Aug.  21st,  1902.     Issue:— 

1.  Norman   Lovell   Murray,  born  May  28th,   1903. 

2.  Bruce     Hamilton     Murray,    born    Oct.    24th,    1907. 
Norman   Seneca  Jones,  born  Dec.  29th,  1878;  married  Florence  Wilson 

Richart  Sept.  3rd,    1902.      Issue:— 
1.     Virginia    Margaret  Jones,  born  Nov.  14th,  1907. 
E  lizabeth    Galbreaith.     Unmarried. 


1. 


LINE  BIRELY,  born   Nov.    13th,    1829;   married   Robert   Russell 
Waddeil  Sept.  18th,  1850;  died  April  4th,  1912.     Issue:— 
Pickm  Gerard  Waddeil,  born  July  23rd,  1851;  died  April  7th,  1852. 
Me-ton  Hilyard  Waddeil,  born  Jan.  21st,  1853;  died  July  25th,  1854. 
James  Norris  Waddeil,  b.  Dec.  5th,  1855;  d.  June  2nd,  1904.     Unmarried. 
Fra|nk  Russell  Waddeil,  born    Dec.    21st,    1859;    married    Maud    Lister,    of 
Sarnia,  Ontario,  June  9th,   1897.     Issue: 
Lis|ter   Norris   Waddeil,  Lieut.    Royal    Air    Force    service    in    France 
during  Great  War,  born  Mar.  30th,  1898. 

2.  Robert   Russell   Waddeil,  M.B.,  born  Sept.  28th,  1899. 

3.  Fr<  derick  Francis  Waddeil,  born  Nov.  1st,  1902. 

4.  Frances   Maud   Waddeil,  born  July  18th,  1906. 

5.  Wi  frid   Alexander   Waddeil,  born  Alar.  13th,  1908. 


BIRELY,  born  Sept.  9th,  1828;  died  Oct.  11th,  1828. 
AD 


1. 
2. 

Hi 
Fralnk 


JAMES  GAGE  BIRELY,  born  Mar.    12th,   1833;   married   Kezia   Mary   Abbott 
Sept.   17th,   1856;  died  Jan.  5th,  1917.     Issue:— 
1.     HeJiry  feussell  Birely,  b.  May  23rd,  1859;  d.  Oct.  10th,  1906.     Unmarried. 
2     .Lewis  Alexander  James  Birely,  born  Dec,  1861;  died  aged  four  years. 
3.     Doiindg    Elizabeth    Birely,    born  April  9th,   1863;  married  George  Gleeson 
McCormick     Sept.    3rd,    1884.      Issue: — 
Catherine   Kezia    McCormick,   born   Dec.    11th,    1896;   married    George 
Arthur   P.   Brickenden  Oct.  26th,  1918.     Issue:- 

1.  Alice    Dorinda   Brickenden,  born  Oct.  10th,   1920. 

2.  George    McCormick  Brickenden.  born  Nov.   15th,   1922. 
NOtRRl|S  FREEMAN  BIRELY,    born    Feb.   24th,    1836;    married    Sarah    Kate 

Lewis  April  6th,  1859;  died  Sept.  18th,  1878.     Issue:— 
Gedirge  I  Frederick  Ernest-  Birely,  b.  Mar.  18th,  1860;  d.  Oct.  25th,  1908. 
Mary  Katherine  Birely,  born  May  27th,  1862;  died  July  27th,  1862. 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Birely,  born  May  27th,  1862;  died  Aug.  25th,  1862. 
Liljie  May  Birely,  born  June    1st,    1865;     married    Dr.     Thomas    Hamilton 

Husband     Nov.  20th,   1889;   died   Nov.    15th,    1893.     Issue:— 
Caj)t.   Lester   B.   Husband,   72nd   Battalion   Can.   Inf.,   born   Oct.   30th, 

1893;   married  Elsie  M.  Thomson  Oct.  10th,  1922. 
Ed'lvardl     Lewis     Birely,     born     June     1st,     1865.;     married     Hannah     E. 

Blackbrough   Nov.  14th,  1889.     Issue:— 

1.  Anhie   E.   Birely,  born  Feb.  21st,  1892;  died  Mar.  12th,   1892. 

2.  Norris    Edward    Birely,  born  June  7th,   1894;  died  Sept.,  1894. 

3.  Saija     Margaret    Birely,  born    Nov.    20th,    1896;    married    Kenneth    C. 
Greene,    of    London,  Ont.,  June   18th,  1920.     Issue: — 

Margaret    Naomi    Greene,   born   Sept.   17th,   1921. 
Robert   Birely   Greene,  born  Mar.  20th,  1924. 
ry    George   Birely,  born  May  12th,  1901. 
Morley  Birely,  born  July   14th,    1868;   married   Ella  Wills   June   1st, 
1912;   died  Julv  9th,  1926.     No  issue. 
Peijcy  Hamilton  Birely,  born  Mar.  19th,  1871;  died  Oct.  25th,  1908. 
Wiliarc.  Ryerson  Birely,  born  Dec.  4th,  1872;  died  Sept.  25th,  1913. 

LEKlsl  DENNICK  BIRELY  II.,  born  Feb.  29th,  1848;  married  Florence  H 
Brown   June   6th,  1877.    Resides  Dawson  City,  Y.T.    Issue :- 

1.  Lei|vis  toennick  Birely,  born  Dec.  14th,  1878;  died  June  5th,   1926. 

2.  |  Ke|ia  yiola  Birely;  married  Major   Chauncy   W.   Cook,   U.S.   Army,    1919. 


Page  SEVENTY-EIGHT 


V.— JAMES   PHILIP    GAGE 
Fifth  child  and  third  son  of  James  Gage 


MARY   JANE   DAVIS 
First   wife   of  James    Philip    Gage 


HELEN    JULIA    BUCK 
Second    wife   of  James    Philip    Gage 


DESCENDANTS  OF  JAMES  PHILIP   GAGE 


Page  79 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th    6th  Generation. 


JAlkES 


MA 


*M 


PHllLli> 


RSHALL 


Mary  G 


Dili 


Fr£ 


1. 


1. 

2. 
nk  fcr 


Har 


1 

2 

3 

A 

5 

6 
Ro 
Jenell 
Caijrie 

Ja. 

1 
2 

.He 

Virt 
Miija  Giig 


1.     Isa 
Or 

Ag 
Brdezie 


ARY 

me:; 


3EPHINE   GAGE,  bom  Jan.  12th,  1842;  died  Feb.  12th,  1842. 
Dl    !.:  t -EUGENIA  GAGE,  born  Aug.  22nd,  1843;  died  Sept.  3rd,  1844. 

GERARD  GAGE,  born  May  ISth,  1845;  died  Oct.  25th,  1851. 
1  M  \ !  4 A   (CATHERINE   GAGE,  born  Sept.  27th,  1847;  died  Feb.  7th,  1848. 
*Note. — Four  children  buried  at  Wellington  Square,  Canada. 

CL<t>"  ' 

1 


Jan 

JAMES 


JO 


GAGE,  born   June   10th,    1810,   at   Stoney   Creek,   Upper   Canada; 
married    (1st)   Nov.  24th,   1S36,  Mary  Jane  Davis   (born  Jan. 
31st,    1818,    died  Feb.  20th,  1857);  married  (2nd)  Helen  Julia 
Buck;   died   Lyons,  Iowa,  April  2nd,   1883.     Issue: — 
SPRING    BIDWELL    GAGE,    born    Wellington    Square    Aug. 
25th,   1837;   married  Aug.  12th,  1857,  to  Agnes  Graham  (born 
Jan.  27th,  1841,  died  Sept.  30th,  1915);  died  at  Lyons,  Iowa, 
Feb.   4th,    1891.     Issue:— 
age,  born  Dec.  23rd,   1858;    married    Feb.    14th,    1878,    to    Wm.    F. 
Allen  (born  Jan.  21st,  1856,  died  Dec.  20th,  1905);  died  Oct. 
24th,   1884.     Issue:— 
ga  Allen,  born  Aug.  29th,  1879,  married  Oct.  28th,  1909,  to  George 
C.    Lollick    (born  Mar.   11th,   1880).     Issue:— 
George  Allen.  Lollick,  born  Aug.  2nd,  1913. 
Jean   Lollick,   born  June  22nd,  1916. 

age,  born   Aug.   10th,    1860;    married    Feb.    21st,    1883,    to    Emilie 
Wright     (born    Oct.     15th,     1862).       Resides     Lyons,     Iowa. 
Issue: — ■ 
y  Bidwell  Gage,  born   Tune   15th,   1884;  married  April   14th,   1909, 

to     Nathalie    Keyes    (born  Jan.   28th,   1889).     Issue:— 
Bidwell    Keyes    Gage,  born  Mar.  2nd,  1910. 
Ward    Oliver    Gage,  born  Mav  11th,  1911. 
Billy  Mac   Gage,  born  May  18th,  1914. 
Robert  Lewis  Gage,  born  Feb.  23rd,  1916. 
Frederick  Hugh   Gage,  born  May  28th,  1919. 
Nathalie    Keyes    Gage,  born  Mar.  21st,   1923. 
jert    H.    Gage,   born  Feb.  23rd,  1886. 
Gage,  born  Dec.  9th,  1864;  died  "Nov.   12th,  1873. 
jage,   born   Jan.   23rd,    1866;    married    Dec.    16th,    1891.    to    Virtus 

Lund.     Issue: — ■ 
elle   Elise   Lund,  born  Dec.  20th,  1895;  married  Dec.  27th,  1919,  to 
Bert   Worden  Whitlock.     Issue: — 
Edgar  Worden   Whitlock.  born  Jan,  8th,  1921. 
David    Graham   Whitlock,  born  Aug.  26th,   1924. 
len    Sarah   Lund,   born  Nov.  25th,  1897;  married  June  19th,  1924,  to 

Lowell    Bowen. 
us  Gage  Lund,  born  Oct.  27th,   1902. 
e,  born  Feb.   18th,  1871;   married   Nov.    1st,    1905,    to    OrvilleD. 
Earon   (born   Sept.     13th,     1868).       Resides     Montclair,     N.J. 
Issue : — 
jel  Earon. 

,-ille    Gage    Earon,   born  June  10th,  1910;  died  June  21st,  1910.  - 
les   Gage  Earon,   born  Dec.  27th,   1913;  died  Oct.  22nd,  1925. 
Gage,  born  Feb.   11th.  1873;  -died  Oct.  22nd,  1878. 


DEJ   GAGE,   born   1861;  married  W.  T.  Joyce  1885.  Resides  at  Chicago. 
Issue: — 
Dafid  (tage  Joyce,  born  July    7th,    1885>;    married    Beatrice    Rudolph    Feb. 
11th,    1922.      Issue:— 
1.     Beatrice   Clotilde  Joyce,  born  Mar.  20th,  1923. 
Stanley  Joyce,  born  Dec.  13th,  1886. 


PHILIP   GAGE.   Jr.,   born   1863;   died   1903.     Unmarried. 


MARY  [HELEN    GAGE   born    1865;    married    Richard    C.    A.    Flournoy    1887. 
Resides  Sioux  City,  Iowa.     Issue: — 
Helen  Gage  Flournoy,  born   1891;   died   1894. 
Mary  F  ournoy,  born  1895;  married  Edward  L.  Hicks,  II.,   1919.     Issue: — 

1.     Edward    Livingston    Hicks,  III.,  born   1920'. 
Eli;abe1h  Flournoy,  born  1856;  married  Paul  M.  Hatfield  1921.     Issue:— 
1.     Richard    Flournov    Hatfield,  born   1922. 


Page  EIGHTY 


LEVI  BEEMER 
Husband  of  Ann   EKza   Gage 


X.— ANN  ELIZA   GAGE 
Tenth  child  and  sixth  daughter  of  James  Gage 


DESCENDANTS  OF  ANN  ELIZA  GAGE  BEEMER 


Page  81 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th  Generation. 


JAMES 


10. 


MA1 
1 


RY 


AN|N  EpLIZA  GAGE,  born  Stoney  Creek    June    22nd,    1821;    married    Levi    Beemer 
June   25th,    1844;  died  July  27th,  1897.     Issue:— 
ELIZA  BEEMER,  born  June    18th,    1845;    married    Alexander    Calder 
Aug.   28th,    1872;  died  April  20th,  1921.     Issue:— 
Arthur  Alexander  Calder,  born    Dec.    22nd,    1874;    married    Helen    O'Neil 
Aug.   15th,   1900.     Issue:— 
Dorothy    May    Calder,  born  Sept.  14th,  1903. 
Alexander  Calder,  born  Nov.  21st,  1905. 
Herbert  Calder,  born  Aug.  2nd,  1876;  married  (1st)  Madeline  Wilson 
April   22nd,    1896;    married    (2nd)    Marie   Louise    Pape   Aug. 
31st,    1918;    died  Oct.  31st,  1918.     Issue:— 
William  Herbert  Calder,  born  Feb.  14th,  1897. 
Frederick  Victor  Calder,  born  May  14th,  1878-;  married  Viola  A.  Micolino 
April    24th,    1907.     Resides  New  York.     Issue: — 
Frederick  Victor  Calder,  Jr.,  born  May  2nd,  1908. 
Viola  Dorothy  Calder,  born  Feb.  26th,   1913. 

ene  Barrows  Calder,  born    Feb.   23rd,    1882;    married    Fredericka   Wil- 
helmina   Becht   Nov.    15th,    1915.      Resides    Bergenfield,   N.J 
Issue: — 
Eugene   Barrows   Calder,  Jr.,  born  Oct.  15th,   1916. 
Edith   May  Calder,  born  July  23rd,  1918. 
John  Calder,  born  Dec.  9th,  1920. 


i\ 


GAGE 


6. 

4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 

TA1 


WI 
FR 

1. 

2. 
3. 


Join 


1. 


1. 

2. 

Eut 


J 

Job 
Art 

Frejd 
IH 
lEtrj 

Wi 

Bei 

Gra'ha 


CHARLES 


LLI 


ANC 


1 

2 

Oil 


KATE 


SARA    GALBREAITH    BEEMER,     born     Aug.     19th,     1846;     married     Tohn 
Calder    Dec.    22nd,  1869;  died  Mar.   16th,   1914.     Issue:— 
G.  Calder,  died  in  infancy. 
n  Calder,  died  in   infancy. 
Artjhur  Calder,  died  in  infancy. 
Calder,   died   in   infancy. 
ejrry  Gordon   Calder,  died  April  6th,  1907.     LTnmarried. 
el  May  Calder,  married  Geo.  Wood  Brown.     Resides  in  Hamilton, 
liam   Douglas  Calder;  died  in  infancy, 
m   Harvey    Calder,   died  in  infancy, 
m  Calder.     Resides  Schenectady,  N.Y.     Unmarried. 


IES  GAGE  BEEMER  I.,  born  Jan.  16th,  1849;  married  (1st)  Tillie  Wunder 
Sept.  5th,   1871;    married    (2nd)    Margaret    L.    Barclay;    died 
May  21st,  1921.     Issue:— 
Milfes  W.  Beemer. 

Clare  Beemer,  born  ;  married  Edward  B.  Church. 

Alma    Beemer,    born   ;  married  Wilfred  E.  Smith. 

Janjtes  Gage  Beemer,  II.,  born.  Dec.  28th,   1890;  married  Rebecca  Stockton 
Stackhouse  Nov.     28th,     1917.       Resides     Moorestown,     N.J. 
Issue : — 
James    Gage   Beemer,   III.,  born  Nov.  20th,  1918. 
Margaret    Walton    Beemer  (adopted),  born  July  8th,  1917. 

JOilN'  GALBREAITH    BEEMER,  born  April  15th,  1850:  died  Feb.  14th,  1853. 
GEORGE  EDWIN  BEEMER,  born  Dec.  11th,  1854;  died  leaving  no  issue. 


LAVELL   BEEMER,  born  Aug.  9th,  1857;  died  Mar.  14th,  1858. 
\RD   PARTRIDGE   BEEMER,  b.  Aug.  9th,  1857;  d.  Mar.  20th,  1858. 


ES  JANE  EUGENIA  BEEMER,  born  Oct.  1st,  1860;  married  William 
H.    Berkinshaw   Sept.   24th,    1884;    resided   Calgary,   Alberta; 
died  Dec.  8th,   1920.     Issue:— 
Norman  William  Berkinshaw,  born  July  27th,  1885;  married  Cecile  Valerie 
Shuh  June   12th,  1912.     Resides  Vancouver,  B.C.     Issue: — 
Daphne    Berkinshaw,    born  Feb.  27th,   1924. 
Jean   Berkinshaw,   born  Feb.  21st,  1926. 

ene   May   Berkinshaw,  born  April  13th,  1890;  married  Thomas  Percival 
Sutton. 
Ed^vin  Lyle  Berkinshaw,  born  May  3rd,  1894.  Captain  E.  Lyle  Berkinshaw, 
of  the  12th  Overseas     Mounted     Rifles,     killed    in    action    at 
Ypres,   June'  3rd,  1916. 


ELLA  BEEMER,  born  Nov.   26th,    1861;    married    Charles    H.    Collver 
Oct.  30th,  1901.     Resides  Simcoe,  Ontario. 


Page  EIGHTY-TWO 


SOLDIERS'   MONUMENT 

Monument  erected  to  British  and  American  soldiers  who  fell  at  the  Battle  of  Stoney   Creek,  Upper 

Canada,  June  6th,  1813. 


BATTLE  OF   STONEY  CREEK 


JUNE   6th,    1813 


THE  GAGE  HOMESTEAD 


AND  THE 


WOMEN'S  WENTWORTH   HISTORICAL 

SOCIETY 


MRS.  GEORGE  LYNCH-STAUNTON,  President,  1926 


Page  EIGHTY-THREE 


THE  WAR  OF   1812 


What  is  known  as  The  War  of  1812 
between  the  British  and  the  United 
States  was  fought  in  three  campaigns, 
viz:  1812,  1813  and  1814. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  STONEY 
CREEK 

Here  follows  an  account  of  the  battle 
of  Stoney  Creek,  which  has  been  pub- 
lished in  booklet  form  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Women's  Wentworth 
Historical  Society,  by  Mrs.  Bertie 
Smith,  secretary  of  that  Society  in  1925. 

"When  the  campaign  of- 1813  opened, 
the  British  forces  had  suffered  the  loss 
of  their  gallant  commander  Sir  Isaac 
Brock,  and  with  but  few  gleams  of  en- 
couragement, other  reverses  had  fallen 
upon  the  small  allotment  of  troops, 
spared  from  the  great  European  con- 
flict, for  the  defence  of  Upper  Canada. 

"On  the  great  lakes  the  British  ves- 
sels had  become  scattered  and  the 
American  squadron,  in  control  of  Lake 
Ontario,  on  April  27th,  effected  the  cap- 
ture of  the  capital,  York,  now  Toronto, 
which  they  burned. 

"The  British  General,  Vincent,  ow- 
ing to  the  inferior  numbers  under  his 
command,  had  been  forced  from  his 
position  at  Fort  Niagara  and  retreated 
along  the  mountain  top  to  Burlington 
Heights,  where  he  arrived  on  the  31st 
of  May  to  await  reinforcements  to  his 
troops,  made  up  of  a  few  companies 
from  the  49th  Royal  Berkshires  and  8th 
Warwickshires  Regiments,  in  all  704 
rank  and  file. 

"Up  from  the  east  came  the  enemy, 
3500  strong,  in  command  of  Generals 
Chandler  and  Winder  and,  in  spite  of 
the  handicaps  of  heavy  muddy  roads 
and  the  distance  from  supplies  being 
carried  in  row  boats  up  the  lake,  finally 
on  the  5th  of  June  reached  Stoney 
Creek,  camping  on  the  Gage  farm,  the 
house  being  commandeered  for  the  use 
of  the  staff.  All  the  settlers  in  the 
vicinity  were  taken  prisioners  to  pre- 
vent information  being  carried  to  the 
British.  To  the  little  force  at  Burling- 
ton Heights,  seven  miles  to  the  west, 


came  the  news  of  the  enemy's  position. 
Local   history  tells   of   the   exploits   of 
Isaac  Corman  and  Billy  Green.    Claim- 
ing relationship  with  one  of  the  Ameri- 
can   officers    Corman    got    within    the 
lines.    After  his  visit  he  was  allowed  to 
go    and    was    proceeding    on    his    way 
when  an  afterthought  struck  his  hosts ; 
it  might  be  dangerous  to  allow  one  who 
had   become   possessed   of   information 
and  the  countersign  to  be  at  large,  he 
should  be  kept  in  safety.     Before  the 
guard    detailed    for    the   capture   could/ 
reach  him,   Corman   had   met  his  bro- 
ther-in-law, Billy  Green,  a  lad  of  16  or 
17  years.     To  him  certain  facts  were 
communicated.      With    the    knowledge 
in  his  possession  the  boy  ran  on  to  in- 
form  the   British.     Along  the   face   of 
the  mountain  he  climbed  until  he  reach- 
ed the  .top,  then  on  towards  Burlington 
Heights.     Arriving,   he   told   his   story 
to    the    British    commander,    General 
Vincent  and  his  Adjutant,  Col.  Harvey. 
A   reconnoitering   party   was   sent   out 
and  as  a  result  Harvey  recommended 
a  night  attack.     Vincent  approved  and 
gave  charge  of  the  movement  to  Har- 
vey.    At  half-past  eleven  on  the  night 
of  June  5th,  the  advance  began.     With 
stealthy    footfalls    and    hidden    by    the 
overarching     trees,     the     little-    force 
moved   off  from  their  camp  and  took 
the    lonely    eastward    road.      No   word 
was    spoken    nor    an    avoidable    sound 
made.     Down  through  the  picturesque 
ravine  skirting  the  present  road,  they 
marched  towards  the  enemy   encamp- 
ment,   still    silent    and    with    charges 
drawn  from  the  guns  lest  a  premature 
report    should    alarm    the    adversary. 
The  goal  was  in  sight.    At  the  door  of 
a  church,  a  short  distance  west  of  the 
camp    against    a    tree    stood    a    sentry 
guarding  the  fifty  Americans  who  were 
asleep    within.    'Who    goes    there'?   he 
called  ;  the  answer  was  a  bayonet  thrust 
and    the    unfortunate    questioner    was 
pinned  to  his  post  and  his  charges  taken 
prisoners.      Came     another     challenge 
'Who  goes   there?'    In   a   moment  the 
second  sentinel  was  killed,  but  not  be- 


THE  BATTLE   OF   STONEY   CREEK        Page  eighty-five 


fore  an  anguished  scream  had  aroused 
his  comrades  and  the  fight  was  on. 
Directed  by  Colonel  Harvey,  the  com- 
panies of  the  49th  and  8th  led  by  Major 
Plenderleath,  Major  Ogilvie,  Captain 
Fitzgibbon  and  Sergeant-Major  Alex- 
ander Fraser  engaged  in  a  hand  to  hand 
encounter  in  the  dark.  With  wild  and 
piercing  yells  they  burst  upon  the 
astonished  Americans,  and  in  a  mom- 
ent there  was  a  scene  of  disorder  and 
confusion.  The  enemy  forces  scatter- 
ed, wild  volleys  lit  the  sky,  forward 
dashes  ensued,  bayonets  flashed  and 
bullets  whizzed.  In  the  darkness  the 
American  generals  were  lost  to  their 
men.  Vincent  became  separated  from 
his  troops  and  was  supposed  to  be 
killed  or  wounded  and  in  the  melee 
nearly  fifty  British  were  taken  prison- 
ers ;  a  number  of  Americans  were  also 
taken  by  the  British. 

"The  charge  was  decisive  and  the 
enemy  began  a  retreat,  not  halting  un- 
til they  reached  40  Mile  Creek  where 
they  camped  for  the  night.  When  day 
broke  the  British  had  taken  120  pris- 
oners, including  the  two  Generals, 
Chandler  and  Winder,  and  four  guns. 
Their  losses  were  severe,  23  were  killed, 


136  wounded,  and  54  taken  prisoners,  a' 
heavy  price  for  victory. 

"General  Vincent  reported,  'The  ac- 
tion terminated  before  daylight  when 
three  guns  and  one  brass  howitzer  with 
three  tumbrels,  two  Brigadier  Generals, 
Chandler  and  Winder,  and  more  than 
one  hundred  officers  and  privates  re- 
mained in  our  hands.'  The  number  of 
Americans  killed  and  wounded  cannot 
definitely  be  stated  as  their  acounts 
differ. 

"The  results  of  the  battle  of  Stoney 
Creek  were  decisive,  for  then  was  the 
tide  of  invasion  turned.  Sir  James 
Carmichael  Smith  in  his  'Precis  of  the 
Wars  in  Canada'  says:  'The  preserva- 
tion of  the  Niagara  district  may,  with 
the  strictest  justice,  be  fairly  attributed 
to  the  attack  upon  the  enemy  at  Stoney 
Creek.  The  nature  of  the  war  seems 
to  have  changed  after  that  most  bold 
and  energetic  affair  and  the  campaign 
on  that  frontier  terminated  in  the  cap- 
ture of  the  American  stronghold,  Fort 
Niagara,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
stores,  provisions  and  ordnance  they 
had  collected  in  that  part  of  the  country 
for  further  prosecution  of  the  war.' 

"And  so  Canada  remained  British." 


THE  GAGE  HOMESTEAD  AND  FAMILY 


"On  the  valour  and  blood  of  its  de- 
fenders were  laid  the  foundation  of 
Canada-  But  no  less  truly  were  these 
foundations  laid  on  the  qualities  and 
characters  of  the  early  settlers,  many 
of  whom  left  the  covering  of  a  strange 
and  uncongenial  flag  to  find  the  sense 
of  home  and  freedom  within  the  folds 
of  the  Union  Jack. 

"Such  is  the  story  of  Mary  Gage. 
Prior  to  the  Revolution  her  Welsh 
grand-parents  emigrated  to  America, 
settling  on  the  bank  of  the  Hudson 
River.  Mary  married  John  Gage,  an 
officer  of  an  Irish  Regiment  stationed 
in  the  Colony,  and  who  was  killed  at 
the  massacre  of  Wyoming.  Discon- 
solate she  resolved  to  leave  the  place 
of  disaster  and  seek  sanctuary  amidst 
new  and  happier  scenes.  With  her  two 
children,  James,  born  in  1774,  and 
Elizabeth,    born    in    1776,    and    accom- 


panied by  her  two  brothers,  she  set  out 
on  her  long  pilgrimage  to  the  Niagara 
Peninsula  finally  settling  on  the  land 
to  become  famous  in  history  as  the 
scene  of  the  Battle  of  Stoney  Creek. 
Accounts  differ  as  to  the  mode  of 
travel.  One  has  it  that  the  little  comp- 
any, bringing-  with  them  the  few  be- 
longings they  were  able  to  save,  came 
in  a  canoe  by  creek  and  river  to  Lake 
Ontario,  along  whose  southern  shore 
they  proceeded  to  Niagara,  thence  on- 
ward to  Stoney  Creek.  Another  account 
states  their  progress  was  made  on 
horseback.  But  whether  by  canoe  or 
horseback  the  journey  was  none  the 
less  remarkable  for  courage  and  endur- 
ance. 

"This  left  the  young  widow  to  her 
own  resources.  She  cleared  her  land, 
tilled  the  soil  and  cared  for  her  house- 
hold in  the  log  cabin,  their  first  home, 


Page  EIGHTY-SIX 


MONUMENT  AT   STONEY   CREEK,   ONTARIO 

View  is  from  Battlefield  House,  looking  south.  This  imposing  stone  monument  stands  as  shown  on 
an  elevation  in  Battlefield  Park  and  commands  a  magnificent  and  extensive  view  of  a  large  district  of 
highly  developed  fruit  lands. 


THE   BATTLE   OF  STONEY  CREEK      Page  eighty-seven 


but  which  however,  was  soon  to  be 
replaced  by  the  frame  house,  in  greater 
part  still  standing.  In  this  house  in 
1796  the  daughter,  Elizabeth,  was  mar- 
ried to  Major  Westbrook.  During  the 
same  year  at  the  age  of  22.  James  Gage 
was  married  to  Mary  Davis,  member  of 
a  family  of  Loyalists  who  came  from 
North  Carolina.  After  his  marriage 
they  continued  to  live  with  Mary  Gage 
and  their  family  on  the  land  and  in  the 
house  which  the}'  occupied  at  the  time 
of  the  Battle  of  Stoney  Creek. 

"In  addition  to  being  a  prosperous 
farmer,  James  Gage  became  a  success- 
ful merchant.  A  few  rods  southwest 
of  the  house  he  built  a  store  which  he 
stocked  with  general  merchandise.  Un- 
til within  a  comparatively  short  time 
the  store  was  still  standing  with  its 
original  sign,  'James  Gage's  Store.'  For 
many  years  the  house  and  store  was  the 
only  stopping  place  between  Niagara 
and  Ancaster.  James  Gage's  activities 
were  still  further  extended  and  Wel- 
lington Square,  now  Burlington,  owes 
much  to  his  enterprise.  In  18]  0  he  made 
the  first  survey  of  the  village  when 
he  purchased  from  Catherine  Brant 
338  acres  described  in  the  deed  as  the 
N-  E.  angle  of  Brant's  Military  Tract. 
Wellington  Square  became  one  of  the 
best  grain  markets  in  Western  Canada, 
due  in  great  measure  to  James  Gage's 
energy  and  foresight.  His  sons  settled 
in  and  near  Wellington  Square  while 
the  parents  and  other  members  of  the 
family  remained  on  the  farm  at  Stoney 
Creek  until  the  year  1835  when  they 
moved  to  Hamilton,  bringing  with 
(hem  the  now  aged  Mary  Gage.  She 
died  in  1841,  in  her  97th  year,  leaving 
behind  her  besides  her  son  and  daugh- 
ter, twenty-four  grand  children  and 
upwards  of  sixty  great  grand  children. 
An  obituary  notice  which  appeared  at 
the  time  of  her  death  in  the  Hamilton 
Gazette,  says  of  her:  'She  was  alike 
distinguished  for  her  quiet,  unobtrusive 
manners,  and  for  humble  and  sincere 
piety.'  James  Gage  died  in  1851,  aged 
eighty  years,  leaving  four  sons  and  five 
daughters. 

"Elizabeth  Gage,  who  married  Major 


Westbrook,  was  the  mother  of  sixteen 
children,  fourteen  of  whom  grew  to 
man  and  womanhood.  A  family  tree 
showing  the  descendants,  was  present- 
ed to  the  Women's  Wentworth  Histori- 
cal Society,  the  present  owners  of  the 
Battlefield  property,  and  hangs  in  the 
house,  an  object  of  interest  to  many 
visitors. 

"During  its  occupancy  by  the  Gage 
family  the  house  was  the  rendezvous 
of  the  early  missionaries  who  ever 
found  an  open  door.  There  the  faithful 
gathered  to  receive  the  spiritual  minis- 
trations of  men  such  as  Elder  Case, 
the  Ryersons,  and  the  eccentric  Brad- 
shaw.  Many  discouraged  hearts  were 
cheered  and  many  turned  into  paths  of 
rectitude. 

"The  story  of  the  Gage  household  is, 
in  this  respect,  typical  of  many  families 
of  their  time.  Their  influence  on  the 
generations  of  to-day  can  not  be  estim- 
ated and  on  such  were  the  foundations 
of  Canada  laid- 

"But  the  chief  historic  interest  of  the 
Gage  house  is  concerned  with  the  Bat- 
tle of  Stoney  Creek.  When  the  storm 
broke  the  women  and  children  were 
locked  for  safety  in  the  cellar.  The 
massive  key,  made  by  a  blacksmith, 
hangs  on  the  wall  of  the  house  to-day. 
James  Gage-  guarded  by  a  sentry,  was 
locked  in  a  near-by  hut.  In  the  con- 
fusion of  the  battle  the  sentry  ran  away 
and  his  prisoner  escaping  and  anxious 
for  the  safety  of  his  family  ran  towards 
the  house.  On  reaching  the  house  he 
discovered  that  not  only  were  his  loved 
ones  safe  but  they  had  been  treated 
with  utmost  courtesy.  When  morning 
broke  and  the  vanquished  had  departed, 
evidences  of  the  conflict  were  to  be 
seen.  Bullets  had  pierced  the  house 
and  a  large  chest  with  bedding  that 
stood  on  the  verandah  was  riddled. 
When  Mrs.  Gage  opened  the  door  she 
was  horrified  when  a  corpse  fell  against 
her.  It  was  a  young  American  officer 
who  had  been  quartered  in  the  house 
and  to  whom  the  Gage  family  had  be- 
came attached. 

"More  than  one  hundred  years  ago 
this  Niagara  Peninsula  was  the  scene  of 


Page  f 


WOMEN'S  WENTWORTH  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY 


strife  and  unrest  when  the  tie  binding 
the  young  colony  to  the  home  land  was 
threatened.  But  by  the  hand  of  destiny 
the  destroyer  was  stayed  and  Canada 
preserved  to  be  one  of  the  great  Dom- 


inions beyond  the  sea.  To-day  the 
sword  and  spear  literally  have  become 
ploughshare  and  the  pruning  hook,  and 
this  fair  Peninsula  the  Garden  of 
Canada." 


THE  WOMEN'S  WENTWORTH  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


"In  the  year 
18  9  9  the 
Eadies'  Com- 
mittee of  the 
Went  worth 
Historical 
Society  re- 
organized, 
changing  its 
name  to  the 
Women's 
W  e  n  t  w  o  rth 

Mrs.  John  Calder  Historical 

Society,  of  which  Mrs.  John  Calder,  a 
grand  daughter  of  James  Gage,  was 
first  President.  Its  first  act  was  to 
purchase,  by  means  of  subscriptions 
from  the  citizens,  four  and  a  half  acres 
of  the  land  on  which  was  fought  the 
Battle  of  Stoney  Creek,  together  with 
the  Gage  Homestead.  After  renova- 
tions to  the  house,  and  the  grounds  had 
been  put  in  comparative  order,  this 
work  being  materially  assisted  by  the 
residents  of  the  surrounding  country, 
it  was  on  October  21st,  1899,  by  the 
Marchioness  of  Aberdeen,  opened  as  a 
public  park,  the  only  instance  of  his- 
toric ground  being  owned  and  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  the  general  public  by  a 
private  organization.  When  the  Society 
found  in  1910  that  an  additional  parcel 
of  13  acres  of  the  original  grant  was 
for  sale,  no  time  was  lost  in  securing 
it.  And  now  the  park  contains  17 J4 
acres  in  all,  to  which  anyone  may  have 
free  access.  The  next  step  was  to  secure 
a  monument  to  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  those  who1  fell  at  Stoney  Creek  and 
to  mark  the  scene  of  the  battle.  After 
many  years  of  importunity  and  knock- 
ing at  the  gates  of  Parliament  a  grant 
was  made  for  the  purpose,  and  the 
monument  which  stands  on  the  hill 
south  of  the  house  was  erected. 

"The    various    steps    in    connection 
with  the  monument  are  of  interest.    On 


the  28th  of  May,  1908,  the  first  sod  was 
turned  by  the  Lady  Grey,  wife  of  the 
Governor-General  of  that  time.  One 
year  later,  on  the  26th  of  May,  Gen. 
Sir  John  French  laid  the  corner  stone. 
But  the  crowning  day  of  all  came  on 
June  6th,  1913,  the  centenary  of  the 
battle,  when  Her  Majesty,  Queen 
Mary,  by  pressing  a  button  in  Bucking- 
ham Palace  in  London,  unveiled  the 
monument.  In  describing  the  event  the 
London  Graphic  says :  'A  special  line 
connected  Buckingham  Palace  with  the 
office  of  the  Commercial  Cable  Comp- 
any, in  Grace  Church  Street,  and  the 
cable  to  which  it  was  linked  was  kept 
clear  for  the  ceremony.  In  the  Queen's 
boudoir  were  placed  a  galvanometer 
and  electric  button,  and  pressure  by  the 
Queen's  hand  upon  the  latter  complet- 
ed the  electric  circuit  and  caused  the 
wrappings  about  the  memorial  statue 
to  fall  away,  while  the  galvanometer  in- 
dicated that  Her  Majesty's  signal  had 
been  effective.'  Since  then  the  society, 
by  the  generous  assistance  of  the  Ont- 
ario Legislature,  has  been  enabled  to 
realize  another  ambition,  and  the 
grounds  have  been  laid  out  and  de- 
veloped, so  that  to-day  there  stands  a 
beautiful  park,  dedicated  to  the  use  of 
the  people,  a  fitting  memorial  to  the 
valour  of  British  arms. 

"On  March  16th,  1914,  the  society 
suffered  a  great  loss  through  the  death 
of  its  President,  Mrs.  John  Calder.  To 
her  belongs  the  credit  for  the  fore- 
sight and  the  persistance  in  the  face 
of  difficulties,  which  has  preserved  for 
the  people  of  Canada  the  scene  of  the 
stirring  event  of  June  6th,  1813,  whose 
results  had  so  great  a  part  in  the  main- 
tenance of  Upper  Canada  within  the 
Empire.  To  her  memory  the  society 
has  placed  in  the  house  a  portrait  and 
tablet  but  her  greatest  memorial  lies 
all  about." 


PART  FOUR 


THE 

UNION 

OF  THE 

MILLS  ^D  GAGE 

FAMILIES 


Page  NINETY 


THE   UNION   OF   THE  MILLS  AND  GAGE  FAMILIES 


JAMES  NELSON  MILLS 

Fourth   son   of  James   Mills   and    Christina   Hesse 


CYNTHIA   ELIZABETH    GAGE 

Wife  of  James  Nelson  Mills 


MARTHA   MILLS 

Eldest  child  of 

JAMES  NELSON  MILLS 

and 

CYNTHIA  ELIZABETH  GAGE 

Born   1858  Died   1859 


ANDREW   GAGE  MILLS 

Third  child  of 

JAMES  NELSON  MILLS 

and 

CYNTHIA  ELIZABETH  GAGE 

Born   1862  Died  1865 


FLORA  MILLS  WAGNER 

Second    daughter    and    sixth    child    of    James    Nelson 

Mills    and    Cynthia    Elizabeth    Gage 


THE  UNION  OF  THE  MILLS  AND  GAGE  FAMILIES  page  91 


CHARLES   MILLS 

Eldest    son   of  James    Nelson   Mills   and    Cynthia 

Elizabeth    Gage 


STANLEY    MILLS 

Third  son  of  James   Nelson  Mills   and  Cynthia 

Elizabeth    Gage 


ROBERT   MILLS 

Fourth   son   of  James    Nelson   Mills   and   Cynthia 

Elizabeth    Gage 


EDWIN   MILLS 

Fifth  son  and  youngest   child   of  James  Nelson   Mills 

and  Cynthia  Elizabeth  Gage 


page  92         DESCENDANTS  of  NELSON  MILLS  and  CYNTHIA  GAGE 


1st    2nd  3rd  4th    5th  Generation. 


JAMES  MILLS  and  CHRISTINA  HESSE. 

JAl|/IES  NELSON  MILLS,  born  at  Hamilton,  Ontario,  June  5th,  1819,  7th  child 
and  4th  son  of  James  Mills  and  Christina  Hesse;  married  Cynthia 
Elizabeth  Gage,  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Martha  Willson  Gage  of 
Wellington  Square  (born  Oct.  25th,  1832;  married  Oct.  27th,  1857; 
died  Jan.  22nd,  1916.)  James  Nelson  Mills  died  Tan.  9th,  1876.  Issue: 
RTItfA   MILLS,  born   1858;  died  1859. 


2. 


M/ 


CHARLES 


10. 


AN 


3. 

FL 

1 


Ne 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 
J« 
Lyi  na 
Olive 
Ruby 
Mc 

1. 

2. 

Flolra 


He 

1 


Issue: 
Issue: 


1925. 


S  MILLS,  b.  June  1st,  1860;  m.  Cynthia  Allen  Sept.  8th,  1882. 
son  E.  Mills,  b.  July  31st,  1883;  m.  Neita  Young,  May  24th,  1910. 
Stuart  Allen  Mills,  born  Sept.  6th,  1911. 
John  Edward  Mills,  born  Oct.  25th,  1915. 
Mary  Anna  Mills,  born  Oct.  22nd,  1918. 
William  Henry  Mills,  born  Oct.  18th,  1922. 
Louise  Mills,  b.  Sept.  13th,  1884;  m.  S.  E.  Adams  Feb.  17th, 
n  Dwight  Mills,  born  Aug.  9th,  1885;  died  Oct.  31st,  1885. 

Olilve  Elizabeth  Mills,  born  Dec.  25th.  1886;  died  Feb.  5th,  1913. 
Rosalin  Mills,  born  Jan.  23rd,  1888. 

Victoria  Mills,  b.  Nov.  14th,  1889;  m.  Oct.  18th,  1913,  H.  Hall.    Issue: 
Mary  Margaret  Hall,  born  Oct.   14th,   1916. 
Helen   Elizabeth   Hall,  born  April  4th,  1920. 
Marjorie  Mills,  born  Dec.  23rd,   1892. 

Frederick  J.  Mills,  M.C.,  born  Jan.  6th,   1894;   married  June   14th,   1921,  to 
Freda  Emily  Pennal. 

Lieut.  Frederick  J.  Mills  enlisted  for  active  service  overseas  on  Nov. 
1st,   1915.     Served  in  Canadian  Field  Artillery;  awarded  Military  Cross 
June  3rd,   1918.     Wounded  at  Arras  July  19th,  1918. 
ikona  Georgina  Mills,  born    Oct.   31st,    1895;    married   Lieut.    Frederick 
H.   McCallum  Oct.  27th,  1923.     Issue:— 
Charles   Douglas   McCallum,  born  Aug.  18th,  1924. 

Wilfred  Laurier  Mills,  born  Nov.   10th,  1896. 

Lieut.  Wilfred  L.  Mills,  Sotto  Tenente  (2nd  Lieutenant)  Italian  Army, 
1st  British  Ambulance  Unit  to  Italy.  Italian  front  from  Oct.  10th, 
1917,  to  Jan.  6th,  1919.  Italian  retreat  from  Isonzo  Valley,  Oct.  25th, 
1917;  Piave  Battle,  June  23rd,  1918;  Monte  Corno,  Trentino  front, 
Aug.,  1918;  Italian  advance  to  Trieste  Oct.  28th,  1918.  Decorations — 
"Croce  al  merito  di  Guerra"  for  saving  wounded  under  machine  gun 
and  rifle  fire.  Piave  Battle;   Italian   Silver  Service   Medal." 


DREW  MILLS,  born   1862;  died   1865. 


STANLEY   MILLS,   born  July  19th,  1863;  married  Helen  Victoria  Dodge  Oct. 
11th,  1888;  m.  (2nd)  Helen  A.  J.  Davis  Feb.  2nd,  1916.     Adopted: 
Flojra   Mills  Wagner,  born  Mar.,   1889;  died  June,  1903. 
Gertrude   Agnes   McCrank,  born   1881. 
Asjjhel  Grant  T.  Davis,  b.  Sept.  14th,  1902;  m.  Grace  Moodie  June  2nd,  1926. 

ROlBEHT  MILLS,  born  May  1st,    1865';    married    (1st)    Annie    Rachael    Davies 
Oct.  '4th,    1887;  m:  (2nd)  Gertrude  A.  McCrank,  1909.   Issue: 
:-bert  S.  Mills,  b.  Sept.  9th,  1888;  m.  Eva  Hercock  Oct.  16th,  1912.  Issue: 
Robert   Colin   Mills,  born  April  22nd,  1917. 
Hujda  Alberta  Mills,  born  Sept.   23rd,    1892;    married    Dr.    Robt.    H.    Clark 
Aug.   16th,    1916.     Issue: — 
Robert  Mills   Clark,  born  Feb.  23rd,  1920. 
Douglas  Harvey  Clark,  born  Nov.  10th,  1925. 
a  Elizabeth  Mills,  born  April  9th,  1914. 


DRA  MILLS,  b.  Mar.  1867;  m.  David  P.  Wagner  1888;  d.  Mar.  1889.   Issue: 
Flojra   Mills  Wagner,  born  Mar.,  1889;  died  June,   1903. 

D[Wn)l   MILLS,  born   Sept.  3rd,    1871;    married    Marv    Britton    Woods    Feb. 
3rd,  1898;  died  Mar.  29th,  1926;  buried  from  S.S.  "Niagara"  Mar.  29th, 
1926,  between  Honolulu- Victoria,   B.C.     Issue: — 
Edjvin  Woods  Mills,  born  Jan.  18th,   1899. 

Flight  Lieut.  Edwin  Woods  Mills,  R.M.C.,  Kingston,  Ont.,  Aug.  16th, 
1916.  Granted  a  commission  Aug.  22nd,  1917,  in  the  Imperial  Army. 
On  active  service  in  the  Royal  Flying  Corps  in  Egvpt  and  France, 
Aug.   12th,   1917,  to  April  13th,   1919,  209th  Squadron." 

2.  Malrion  Lavenia  Mills,  born  June   14th,   1901. 

3.  Lilian  Cynthia  Mills,  born  Dec.  9th,  1908. 


Page  NINETY-THREE 


3fo  Jlemoriam 


"SHE  DID  WHAT  SHE  COULD" 


Extract  from  the  Editorial  Columns  of  the 
Hamilton  Spectator,  Jan.  25th,  ipi6 


Now  and  then  the  funeral  bells  remind 
us  of  the  passing  on  of  some  loved  one  who 
has  brightened  a  home  and  made  the  world 
the  better  for  having  lived  in  it.  On  last 
Tuesday  afternoon  Mrs.  Cynthia  Elizabeth 
Gage  Mills,  having  finished  the  journey  of 
life,  was  laid  in  the  grave  in  the  Hamilton 
cemetery  by  the  side  of  her  husband  and 
three  children  who  had  preceded  her  to  the 
better  land.  Mrs.  Mills  was  a  descendant  of 
one  of  the  oldest  families  who  came  to  the 
Head  of  the  Lake  with  the  U.  E.  Loyalists, 
settling  in  the  Niagara  District  in  the  closing 
years  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Her  grand- 
father was  the  Hon.  John  Willson,  the  first 
speaker  of  the  Upper  Canada  Assembly,!  and 
one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Winona.  She  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Wellington  Square  (now 
Burlington)  in  the  thirties  of  the  last  century, 
and  was  united  in  marriage  to  James  Nelson 
Mills  on  the  27th  of  October,  1857.  The  Gage 
and  Mills  families  are  prominently  connected 
with  the  early  history  of  the  district  of  which 
Hamilton  is  now  the  centre,  and  the  passing 
away  of  one  who  has  seen  Hamilton's  growth, 
from  a  small  settlement  of  only  a  few  hun- 
dred families  to  a  city  of  over  one  hundred 
thousand  population,  is  worthy  of  more  than 
a  brief  notice. 

Mrs.  Mills  was  a  woman  of  more  than 
ordinary  value  to  the  city  in  which  she  had 
spent  her  life.  Blessed  with  an  abundance  of 
this  world's  goods,  she  bestowed  of  her  sur- 
plus with  a  liberal  hand.  Her  benefactions 
were  not  ostentatiously  given,  but  wherever  a 
worthy  object  was  called  to  her  attention 
she  gave  freely.  Her  mother  heart  went  out 
to  boys,  and  when  the  time  had  come  to 
furnish  a  building  for  a  boys'  department  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  she 
not  only  gave  the  valuable  lot  on  which  that 
building  was  erected,  but,  in  addition,  a  large 
part  of  the  money  to  pay  for  its  construction, 
and  it  was  all  done  so  quietly  and  modestly 
that  but  little  mention  was  made  of  it.  And 
her  giving  to  the  erection  of  the  building  was 
not  her  only  contribution,  for  whenever  the 
need  arose  for  money  for  the  same  cause,  her 
purse  was  always  open  to  the  call  for  more. 
This  was  only  one  of  the  scores  of  her  bene- 
factions. 

Mrs.  Mills  was  not  what  might  be  called 
a  society  woman,  but  her  home  was  the 
centre  of  attraction  for  those  who,  like  her- 
self, lived  to  do  good  in  the  world.  She  was 
one   of   God's   noble-women. 


Erected,  to  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  loving 
memory  of  Mrs.  Nelson  Mills,  1832-1916,  in 
St.  Paul's  Presbyterian  Church,  Hamilton, 
Ontario,  by  her  sons. 


Page  NINETY-FOUR 


THE  GAGE-MILLS  FAMILY  LEGACY 

(Reprinted) 


This  is  intended  as  a  message  from 
the  men  of  the  first  generation  to  the 
men  of  the  following  generation  of  that 
branch  of  the  MILLS  family,  which 
resulted  from  the  marriage  of  James 
Nelson  Mills  to  Cynthia  Elizabeth 
Gage. 

At  this  time  of  writing,  May  1919, 
both  of  our  parents  have  passed  to 
their  heavenly  reward ;  our  father  in 
1876  and  our  mother  in  1916. 

From  each  of  them  we  have  inherited 
splendid  Christian  training,  indelibly 
written  in  our  own  characters,  and 
which  we,  in  turn,  would  bequeath  to 
you.  To  the  memory  of  our  sainted 
and  honored  mother,  who  alone  for  so 
many  years  had  the  training  of  our 
young  lives  very  early  entrusted  to  her 
care,  and  to  whom  we  owe  everything 
we  are  and  have,  drift  our  most  sacred 
thoughts  on  this  occasion.  The  unwrit- 
ten message  she  left  to  us  in  our 
CHARACTERS  must  soon,  in  the 
course  of  nature,  be  handed  on  to  you. 
It  has  been  a  great  stewardship  in 
every  sense,  and  we  trust  that  it  has 
been  well  administered.  This,  however, 
is  for  you,  the  next  generation,  to  ex- 
hibit. As  you  develop,  so  has  that 
great  trust  from  our  mother  been  taken 
care  of  by  us.  The  responsibility  of 
keeping  alive  and  active  that  family 
legacy  of  which  we  write  is  the  most 
important  life-work  that  you  can  be 
engaged  in.  Accept  it  in  the  spirit  in 
which  it  is  handed  to  you,  and  have 
every  faith  in  God's  help  and  your  own 
ability. 

"To   you    from    failing    hands    the 
torch  we  throw." 

As  a  family,  and  in  every  direction 
of  that  family,  by  birth,  marriage  and 
adoption,  we  have  been  blessed  by  a 
kind.  Providence  in  having  had  as- 
sociated with  us  splendid  Christian 
women,  who  have  given  us  every  as- 
sistance in  the  discharge  of  that  sacred 
trust  of  TRANSMITTING  CHAR- 
ACTER of  a  very  high  type  from  one 


generation  to  another.  We  desire  to 
do  honor  to  all  of  the  women  of  the 
Mills  family,  to  those  who  are  living 
and  to  the  memory  of  those  who  are 
not,  for  without  exception  we  owe 
much  to  all  of  them.  See  to  it  that  in 
this  direction  your  choice  will  do  the 
family  credit  and  be  of  material  in- 
dividual assistance  to  you  in  carrying 
on  that  great  trust  we  have  mentioned. 

See  to  it  also  that  ever)'  one  who 
joins  our  family  by  request  is  well 
received,  and  that  selection  after  that 
manner  is  honored  to  the  fullest  and 
without  delay.  Remember  always  that 
the  women  of  the  family  are  partners 
in  the  great  scheme  of  life  we  have  out- 
lined, and  going  farther,  and  speaking 
now  to  both  the  men  and  the  women, 
we. would  strongly  recommend  you  as 
a  family  all  to  stand  together,  co- 
operate on  every  hand,  and  help  each 
other  on  every  occasion ;  see  that  no 
member  wants  for  any  reasonable  re- 
quirement of  life,  lift  each  other  up 
socially,  not  once,  not  twice,  but  al- 
ways. Your  duties  in  these  directions 
are  to  the  members  of  the  Gage-Mills 
family  first,  and  after  that  to  others 
who  need  you.  Be  humble  in  the  sight 
of  God,  have  pride  in  your  own  family, 
and  do  the  work  of  your  Creator  to  the 
best  of  your  ability. 

Then,  coming  to  a  worldly  view- 
point, here  again  Providence  has  been 
more  than  kind  to  us.  Uniform  and 
uninterrupted  financial  success  has  at- 
tended all  our  efforts,  and  to-day  we 
find  ourselves  administering  great 
commercial  responsibilities  which  give 
promise  to  indefinite  continuation  if  we 
do  our  duty.  Whether  these  successes 
are  given  to  us  as  a  reward  or  whether 
they  are  given  to  us  as  tools  with  which 
to  carry  out  the  great  stewardship  of 
which  we  speak,  we  are  unable  to  ac- 
curately say.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the 
responsibility  of  continuing  these  finan- 
cial successes  is  entrusted  to  you,  the 
Here,  again,  see  to 


THE  GAGE-MILLS   FAMILY   LEGACY      Page  ninety-five 


it  that  your  duty  is  well  done,  for  the 
following  generation  will  be  your 
judges,  as  you  are  ours.  In  this  con- 
nection we  might  suggest  an  incorpor- 
ated trust  company,  to  hold  together 
and  administer  for  the  benefit  of  man- 
kind the  surplus  funds  resulting  from 
your  commercial  operations  from  time 
to  time,  for  herein  lies  the  practical 
application  of  any  good  you  have  deriv- 
ed from  the  great  moral  inheritance  we 
received  from  those  United  Empire 
Loyalists  who  were  the  founders  of  our 
family  in  Canada  about  1790. 

The  world  conditions  we  leave  with 
you  are  not  the  same  conditions  that 
were  given  to  us.  To-day  the  sense  of 
the  brotherhood  of  man  and  the  father- 
hood of  God  is  more  pronounced  than 
ever  before,  and  it  is  now  and  will  be 
forever  your  great  privilege  and  duty 
to  grasp  this  idea  in  all  its  ramifica- 
tiens,  and  take  your  part  in  working 
out  the  plans  of  the  Creator.  Getting 
this  view  of  things  generally,  we  are 
inclined  to  accept  the  theory  that  our 
financial  successes  are  as  the  means  to 
an  end,  as  tools  or  instruments  placed 
purposely  into  our  hands  by  our  Maker 
for  the  further  carrying  on  of  His  work, 
a  Providential  instrumentality,  so  to 
speak.  If  you,  the  new  generation,  can 
early  get  these  ideas,  then  we  have  no 
fear  of  that  stewardship  we  hand  to 
you.  These  very  thoughts  are  signs 
of  these  times,  and  you  have  already 
evidenced  by  your  part  in  the  great 
war  just  closed  that  you,  also,  are  being 


used  by  your  Creator  to  further  His 
plans  for  the  universal  improvement  in 
the  conditions  under  which  men  exist. 

We  take  a  very  great  parental  and 
yet  perfectly  pardonable  pride  in  the 
part  you  have  taken  in  the  service  of 
your  country  during  the  recent  great 
war,  conducted  without  animosity  to- 
wards our  enemies,  and  entirely  in  the 
interests  of  civilization  and  mankind 
throughout  the  world.  We  are  proud 
of  you,  those  who  voluntarily  went 
overseas,  and  those  who  were  required 
at  home  to  guard  our  great  family  re- 
sponsibilities. And  because,  in  response 
to  our  prayers,  you  three  who  took  an 
-active  service  part  were  permitted'  to 
return  again  to  your  homes  safely,  does 
this  fact  not  confirm,  does  it  not  em- 
phasize our  theory  that  this  family  is 
but  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  God 
to  administer  the  great  responsibilities 
He  has  placed  on  us,  and  for  the  event- 
ual use  of  those  of  our  fellow-citizens 
who  do  not  seem  at  present  to  have 
been  selected  to  just  so  favorable  a 
position  in  life?  We  leave  that  thought 
with  you. 

Now,  in  conclusion,  if  you  have 
grasped  our  message  you  have  grasped 
the  outlined  duties  which  lie  ahead  of 
you,  and  you  have  the  family  inherit- 
ance in  your  most  sacred  care,  and 
from  this  date  on  let  your  inward  spirit 
be: 

"The  torch  that  from  your  hands  was  thrown 
Shall   not  be   quenched,   but  held  on  high. 
The  faith  ye  teach  us   shall   not   die. 
Then   take  your   rest   in   slumber   deep, 
Doubt  not  that  we  the  tryst  will  keep." 


1 


w&mmmmmmmimmmmmmimmmim 


p 


BIRTHS 


1) 


DEATHS 


©- 


=s> 


1 

I 

1 


1 
1 

I 


i 


I 


1 

1 


I 


1 


1 


1 


I 


S 

I 


w 


IE' 


mmmmmt^mssMimmMmmimssmwMm 


i 


h 


MARRIAGES 


I 


E 


CMS 

i 

MO 


i 

I 


MARRIAGES 


(23 " 

"W*^ 

6>> 

,'; 


i 

.Vr 

i 

.■«■ 


tMlt 


m$^i^M^^^mmmm^mmm;:mzmi 


PAGE  ONE  HUNDRED 


FAREWELL  GREETINGS 

Assuming  you  are  a  descendant  of  James  Mills  or  James  Gage  and  that 
you  have  carefully  read  this  book  from  cover  to  cover,  I  am  sure  you  will 
admit  that  we  have  had  a  remarkable  ancestry.  Equally  sure  am  I  that  the 
information  regarding  your  ancestors  as  given  here,  together  with  that  relat- 
ing to  the  living  members  of  both  families,  your  cousins  or  second  cousins, 
or  perhaps  even  slightly  more  distant  blood  relatives,  will  result  in  an  improved 
kinship,  invisible  it  is  true,  but  nevertheless  a  real  friendship  which  in  a 
greater  degree  than  ever  before  will  be  the  medium  of  making  for  sympathetic 
helpfulness  towards  each  other  and  consequently  greater  usefulness  in  the 
sphere  of  life  in  which  we  find  ourselves. 

We  CANNOT  choose  our  ancestors,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  we  CAN 
leave  impression  on  our  descendants,  and  right  there  lies  the  kernel  of  our 
existence,  the  very  key-note  of  that  never-ending  Divine  plan  of  which  each 
one  of  us  forms  an  important  yet  almost  unconscious  part. 

After  reading  a  book  of  this  character  one  is  immediately  impressed  with 
the  thought  that  life  is  short,  and  in  a  few  years  at  the  most  we  must  draw  to 
a  close  that  great  opportunity  it  has  been  our  privilege  to  enjoy,  the  oppor- 
tunity of  doing  good  to  others  and  leaving  this  wonderful  old  world,  one  of 
the  masterpieces  of  our  Creator,  just  a  little  better  than  we  found  it. 

If  the  perusal  of  this  book  makes  for  such  a  result  as  the  above — and 
right  here  is  where  I  wish  it  every  success  in  its  mission — ever  so  little  perhaps 
in  some  cases,  but  partial  success  in  every  instance,  then  I  am  more  than 
compensated  for  the  labor  involved  in  its  publication  ;  at  least  it  goes  forward 
to  its  various  destinations  in  that  spirit. 

STANLEY    MILLS. 

Hamilton,  Ontario,  December,  1926. 


PAGE  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  ONE 


INDEX  TO  PAGES 


Page 

Dedication  3 

Author's  Notes  4,  5,  6 

PART    ONE 

United  Empire  Loyalists  ....  ....  7-16 

The  Indians  16-17 

Pioneers  of  Ontario 18, 19 

Old  Time  Stories 20-22 

PART  TWO 

The  Mills  Family 23 

James  Mills  24-27 

Christina  Hesse  25-28 

Pennsylvania  Dutch  28 

Michael  M.  Mills  29 

Hon.  Samuel  Mills  30-32 

Ann  H.  and  Sarah  H.  Mills  ....  33 

John  Walter  Mills 34 

Tames  Nelson  Mills 35,  90 

William  H.  Mills 36 

Harriette  M.  Mills  37 

George  H.  Mills  38 

Mills  Family  Tree  39 

Mills  Family  in  Hamilton  40-43 

PART  THREE 

The  Gage  Family   ^  45 

Gage  Genealogy  46-53 

Gage  Family  Poem  54 

James  Gage  Family  55-58 

Map  of  the  District  59 

James  Gage's  Portrait  60 


Page 

Mary  Davis'  Portrait 61 

James  Gage's  Children 62 

The  Davis  Family  62 

Gage  Family  Tree  63 

Asahel  Gage's  Family  64-69 

James  Gage's  Grave  69 

Catharine  Gage  Freeman  70-73 

Andrew  Gage 74,  75 

Plains  Road  Cemetery  74 

Elizabeth  Gage  Birely  76,  77 

James  P.  Gage  78,79 

Ann  Eliza  Gage  Beemer  80,  81 

Battle  of  Stoney  Creek 82-87 

The  War  of  1812  83 

Battlefield  House  8* 

The  Gage  Homestead  85 

Battlefield  Monument  86 

Women's  W.  Historical  Society  88 

PART  FOUR 

The  Mills-Gage  Family 89 

Union  of  the  Families  90 

Cynthia  Elizabeth  Gage  90-93 

Mills  Brothers 91 

(1° 

In  Memoriam  

The  Family  Legacy  94,  95 

Births  ■■•■•  96 

Deaths  ^  9Y 

Marriages  98-99 

Author's  Farewell  Greetings  ....  100 

Index 101 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06664  484  8 


■BRixs.(JtH 


■•"■'•'••' i':--^- 


■■    S-        '.■■>■::■;  .r 


-  SnHnhH 

■'::■  :;■-:;■ [ fflgmffi 

:.  ..."^  ■-'"■•■ -;  ■'■■■■■■'.■  •':-■?; 


^  ■ 


■  :.-.-.V'':'   ' '    ■      MS®!  "    ::Vv?''':   :.    i 
'    *■■■:■-'■'-•   :■:■;■.■■■■■..■       ■ 


•■-•■■    '  ■    M 


■■'V-i  ::.*-.v^.:  ■ 

>  •rfivN»  P1.1® .■■•■■■.■ 


iStS!!